Chapter 1: Birdie

welcome!

‘Kingmaker’ is a story I’ve been wanting to write for so long.

a few trigger warnings! because this story is about rich kids, don’t expect them to be the most… accepting. there is also mentions of ED.

k, enjoy!

CHAPTER 1: BIRDIE

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

With the last piece of my outfit, I secured the finishing touches. I admired myself in the mirror, fixing one single strand of hair to fall over my forehead. It was perfect. I am perfect.

Ding

‘Hurry up! Beatrice has downed her third Negroni and is trying to hit on the bouncer!’

I chuckled to myself. I grabbed my wallet and phone before heading downstairs.

“Going out tonight?” my mother asked me.

“Yeah. I’ll probably be back in a few hours.” I replied. I searched for the car keys in the key bowl.

“Uh, listen, Florian. Your father and I need to discuss something with you. It’s urgent.” I heard my mom say.

“Send a text. Or an email, if that’s up to your speed.” I said. I found the keys and headed to the front door.

“I’ll save you dinner.”

I glanced at her one last time. “No, thanks.” I then shut the door and stepped out.

Driving down Park Avenue, I felt the crisp New York air flow through my hair. The sun has begun to set, and it will soon be the start of my senior year of high school.

After driving, I arrived at Zero Bond, giving the key to the car to the valet. I did not need to give my name. My attire spoke for me.

“Florian!” A woman shouted my name. Running past other people, Irene Anthony came up to me.

As soon as she hugged me, she put her camera in my face.

“Guys, guess who just made it!” She eagerly said to the camera. Her live audience reacted quickly. I smiled at the camera.

“Hope I’m not late.” I said.

“Not at all! Come! Some of the others have gathered already!” She grabbed my hand and led me through the club.

Sitting in a private sector were the people whom I attended high school with. I could never call them my friends. I have more in common with a poor person than these people.

“Have you guys gotten your schedules?” Horace, a man with tacky clothing, asked.

“Sure did!” Irene replied, taking a swig of her drink. “Astronomy. Who the hell takes astronomy?”

“At least you get to slack off in that class.” Norman muttered. “I’ve got 6 AP classes.”

“Are you even human? How can someone take that many AP classes in their senior year?” Irene asked.

Norman shrugged. “I’ve got things to do. Some of us aren’t making a career from being an influencer.”

Irene smiled at her camera. “Because some of us aren’t photogenic enough! Don’t I look amazing in this dress? It’s from Halston.”

I went to the bar and asked for a cup of ice water. I drank it, already feeling exhausted. I wasn’t exactly sure why I came out tonight. Sometimes, I just wanted to get away from home.

“You okay?” Myshkin Dostoevsky asked me. I looked at his blonde hair that he had grown out during the summer.

“Yeah. I was feeling dehydrated.” I replied.

I opened my can of mints and offered him one. He looked at it before brushing me off and rejecting it.

“How was Russia? I heard you visited your family.”

He glanced at me before turning back to the wall of alcohol. “Alright. Cold. My uncle died.”

“Oh, I’m… sorry.” I muttered.

“He was an ass.” Myshkin opened his own can of mints, but the pills looked different. He placed one under his tongue and left the bar.

I drank the last water before returning.

“I just remembered something.” Ahmed Chebli said.

“Did you forget to do your analysis of Colley Cibber? It’s due on Monday.” Horace said.

“Nope. Did you guys hear that we’re having four transfer students joining us soon.”

“Who are they?” Irene asked, a glint of excitement in her eyes.

“Apparently, some poor kids from the Bronx.”

“Ew,” Beatrice muttered, still in her drunken state. “Guess this is the start of a secessio plebis. Who even authorized that?”

“Can they even afford to be here?” Ronald Allencourt asked.

“My father told me it was some scholarship program that the school is introducing. And I heard that those four students are also going to be housed with some of our families.” Ahmed explained.

“Yikes. Feel bad for the poor souls who have to go through that.” Beatrice said. “Do you think they have lice? Or scabies?”

“They’re people, Bea. Not stray dogs.” Norman reminded her.

“That’s one wrench thrown into the works. What else is going to surprise us this year?” Irene asked.

On cue, our phones all rang at the same time. Several of us pulled out our phones and saw we had been tagged on an Instagram post.

When I checked the post, it was a wall of text. We all shared glances briefly before looking down to read it.

Greetings, esteemed students of Cardinal Richelieu Collegiate Academy.

This year, expect a special surprise to be in store for many of you, whom I have personally chosen to be part of my special game.

There is no way out of this. Big Brother has arrived. And these prying eyes have seen many of your cardinal sins that, for too long, have been hidden in the dark. Well, I am here to shed light on those and reveal to the world what really goes on in and out of the most prestigious academy.

So, settle in. Make a toast and cheer for the last peaceful night of your lives. Because many of you will finally be served with the cold justice that has been waiting.

Because anything done in darkness will come to light. It is only a matter of time for you all. Because the darker the secret, the sweeter the gossip.

I can’t wait for an amazing year. Are you? Not that I exactly care. Consider this the official declaration of war. And no peace treaty will be signed.

With greatest luck.

Birdie.

After I finished reading it, I clicked on the post and saw the entire screen covered in tags. I clicked on many, seeing that they were also students from our school.

“Did they really tag everyone in our school?” Horace asked.

“Birdie? Why a bird?” Beatrice asked, having sobered up a bit.

“It’s probably just some dickheads from Collegiate School.” Myshkin said. “There, I blocked them.”

“Ooh, secrets! I wonder what they’re going to uncover?” Ahmed jokingly said.

“You don’t think it’s anything scandalous, right? I’ve got something major coming up in a few weeks.” Irene complained, having ended her stream already.

“What, another Poppi Soda collab?” Beatrice muttered.

“Trust me, it’s gonna blow your mind.” Irene typed on her phone.

“What about you, Florian?” Norman called me. I snapped out of my thoughts.

“Huh?” I asked.

“Got any skeletons in the closet that you’re worried about?” He asked me.

“None.” I said sternly.

Norman’s eyes squinted as he stared at me. “We’ve all got something to hide.”

“But, just as a consensus: We shouldn’t worry about this ‘Birdie’ figure, right?” Ahmed asked. Most of us shrugged.

“What could they possibly have on us? I’ve wiped my hands clean.” Beatrice said. She stood up and grabbed Irene’s hand. “Come with me.”

I stared at my phone and clicked on the post again. The comments were full of people from our school or Irene’s fans calling Birdie’s bluff. And yet, I wondered if they were poking the bear.

Hours had passed. I had spent most of the night sitting in the corner of the club, just typing away on my phone.

I got home near midnight. The lights were on only in the kitchen. Mother had still left me leftovers. Which, even if I told her I didn’t want dinner, I was thankful she made it.

“School’s almost starting.” I looked up and saw my father looking at me.

“Yeah, I know. It’s on my calendar.” I replied.

“And yet, you went out? Where was it this time? DUMBO House?” He asked. I could see the vein on his forehead begin to pop out.

I rolled my eyes. “No. Are you done bothering me? I want to eat my dinner in peace.” I replied.

“You’ll see.” Father muttered. I ignored him

His heavy footsteps left the kitchen. I was alone now and let out a sigh of relief that I could eat in peace. A glimpse at my reflection in the mirror, I shook my head.

When I was sure that the house was silent, I locked my bathroom door and kneeled in front of the toilet. Using my middle finger, I hunched forward and forced myself to gag.

Afterwards, I brushed my teeth and prepared for bed.

I’m sure that this ‘Birdie’ figure won’t find anything on me. I’ve made sure to cover my tracks and remove any breadcrumbs that lead to me. I’ll just live this way in private for as long as I can.

Chapter 2: Tilted Stage

CHAPTER 2: TILTED STAGE

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

A loud ruckus woke me from my sleep. Who is doing construction at… 8 in the morning? Unless it was my mother doing some majolica pottery on the den’s walls. But that wasn’t due until next week. 

My phone has been buzzing with notifications. The first phone call I got was from Irene. 

“What?” I groggily asked, wiping my eyes and watching the curtains open. 

“Did you just wake up?” She asked.

“Yeah. I need my beauty sleep.” I replied. 

“Did you see what Birdie posted?” She asked. I opened Instagram and clicked the post. “They posted about Dawn’s and Kheva’s relationship.” 

“That isn’t really new. Betsy Gale said she saw them at Meduza Mediterrania a few weeks back.” I replied. I had already gotten up and went to the bathroom to wash my face.

“Still. Wouldn’t this mean that Birdie could be someone from the inside? And besides, they never officially dated. It was rarely known that the two were rendezvousing.”

“So, maybe Birdie just happened to see them in public. I don’t think we should worry at all.”

“Whatever you say. Listen, wanna come out with us tonight? Some of us are heading over to Soho House for a last-minute back-to-school-night get together.”

“Can’t. I’m a bit worn out from the night before.” I replied. She hung up the call. I fixed myself up before getting into something comfortable. 

The noise was still ongoing. Our butler was bringing a few bags into one of the spare rooms. 

“What’s going on?” I asked. The butler stopped and raised an eyebrow. 

“Did your parents not tell you?” He asked. I quickly went downstairs and saw my mother and father talking next to the foyer. 

I tried to get their attention, but I was interrupted when someone bumped into me from behind. I turned and saw a tall person looking down at me. 

“Excuse you.” I wryly said. 

“Sorry.” He quickly replied. I took in his appearance. His sweater had a few loose strands, his white parts of his shoes had a tint of yellow, and his haircut was unequal on both sides. 

Yet, he was handsome. He stepped back as I had gotten a bit too close while inspecting him. 

“I see you two have met.” My father said.

“Who is he?” I asked.

“I told you, Florian.” My mother muttered. “We needed to discuss something.”

I raised an eyebrow before slowly turning and walking into the kitchen. Breakfast was set out. I noticed that my mother had brought out the Gustaf Westman plates. 

“I’m sure you’ve heard about the scholarship program.” Father said. 

“Yeah.” I replied. 

“Well, I agreed to take in one of the recipients.” He explained. I looked at him while popping a grape into my mouth. “That means he will be living with us until next year.” 

I spat out a grape onto the marble counter. “What? Why?” I asked, becoming irate. 

“Because I can.” Father said. The oven went off and mother pulled out homemade muffins. 

“Why don’t we all sit and eat? Let’s get to know our guest who will be staying with us until June.” She said. 

So, that’s how I ended up in the kitchen, sitting across from the guy who had invaded my Garden of Eden. This snake who will no doubt eat everything in here, siphoning the riches for himself. 

My father cleared his throat. “This is Julian Marcuse. He is also entering his senior year and will be attending Cardinal Richelieu.”

Julian. Just looking at him, I knew he was someone that I shouldn’t trust. He had an innocent, albeit nervous smile on his face. 

“Hi.” he said, glancing at me but quickly looking at my mother. “I hope that me being here won’t cause too many issues.”

I let out a chuckle, which I covered by pretending to clear my throat. 

“After breakfast, both of you join me in my study. We need to have a talk.” Father said. 

That was it. We ate breakfast in silence. I kept staring at Julian. Even my mother requested for a potted plant to be placed between my line of vision from him.

After breakfast, I joined my father in his study. Julian was already there, sitting his tall self in the uncomfortable chairs that my father had in his office. 

As soon as the doors closed and locked, father stood in front of his window and stared out at the city. 

“Julian,” Father said, causing the guy next to me to jump. “Tell me, what would you describe our family as.”

Julian looked up. “Uh, I don’t know. Affluent, powerful, rich.”

My father turned around. “Rich.” He chuckled. “For clarity, we are not rich. We are wealthy. There is a difference. Something that someone seems to have forgotten.” Father looked at me. 

“Uh, what’s the difference?” Julian asked.

“The world is set up on a stage. The ordinary people are in the audience. The rich people, such as celebrities and politicians, are on the stage. They distract the people to look at them through means of media and attention.

“But us, we’re behind the scenes. We control the lights, curtains, and make sure that the audience does not leave the room, no matter what. Without us, the production would collapse. Understand?”

Julian nodded. 

“You two are going to get close in the coming months, whether you want it or not.” Father said. I rolled my eyes, because I knew he was wrong. 

Father looked at me. 

“Don’t forget your place, Florian. You associate yourself with people who are below you. Hanging out with ‘influencers’ and ‘crypto-bros.’ That’s why I need you, Julian, to keep him on track. Remind him of where he belongs.”

Julian nodded like a child. “Yes, sir.” He replied. 

“And you, Florian. I don’t want to see you treat Julian like an appendage you’re forced to carry around. You will respect him as much as you respect those imbeciles you hang out with.”

“Is that it?” I asked. Julian looked at me astonished. 

“I am being serious, Florian. This is your last year before college. Why can’t you be like your brother?” 

That last line filled me with rage. I clenched my jaw before standing up. 

“You stay, Julian. There is something I need to discuss with you.” I heard my father say. I exited the study.

As soon as I got out, I let out a sigh of anger. Then, I pressed my ear against the door of the room to try to hear. But I remembered that my father had his study padded to prevent eavesdropping. 

I waited for a few minutes before the door opened. My father was the first to walk out, not acknowledging me on his way out. 

“Prick.” I muttered. 

Julian came out holding a pen in hands. 

“What’d he say?” I asked. 

“He gave me a fountain pen.” Julian muttered. It was one of my father’s more expensive brands. 

“Lucky. All my father got me for my birthday was a new Duxiana duvet.” 

Julian looked at me awkwardly. A closer look, I saw his eyes were dark brown and his hair was jet black.

“How tall are you?” I asked.

“5’11’’.” He replied. 

I clicked my tongue. “I guess I could give you a tour.” 

I began to show him a tour of the house. 

“The wallpaper was custom made by Schumacher. Each individual tile is custom made.” I explained. 

“Who’s this?” He pointed at a large portrait above the fireplace. 

“My brother. Hopefully, you won’t meet him. He’s a bit of a prick.” 

“Oh. Do you two not get along?” He asked.

“Well, my father’s name is Otto and my brother’s name is Otto. And mine is Florian. Put the pieces together.” I replied.

Julian didn’t ask any more questions after that. At least there was someone who would listen to me talk. 

The night before the first day of school, I helped Julian get his first outfit of the school year ready.

“Do I really have to wear something so… intricate? This feels like overkill.” He complained.

“At Cardinal Richelieu, first impressions can make or break people’s perception of you. You’ll want to wear something nice, but not too flashy. Some can get away with it because they have a surname that carries more respect than them.

“But you, mon ami, you are a special case. Even I can’t fix something that others have broken. Hence, you’ll need to appear as good as you can for your first day.”

Julian watched me pick at his clothing. 

“Where did you get this?” I asked, holding up a polo shirt.

“Uniqlo.” He replied. I tossed it on his bed with disdain. 

“Oh boy, this is gonna be tricky.” I walked up to him. He flinched back on the bed. I grabbed his face and made him look at me. “Let’s see, I may not be able to fix this. But I think I know someone who can.”

He gulped before I let go of his face. I turned back to his clothes and kept digging. I wonder if I should warn him about Birdie. That just seems like a non-issue at the moment. Especially for someone as unknown and irrelevant as him.

Chapter 3: The Wild Cards

CHAPTER 3: THE WILD CARDS

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

It was the first day of school. The day was hopefully going to go by without any issues. I had woken up early and wore my navy red jacket, as per the dress code of the school.

“Breakfast!” The butler knocked on my door. I exited and saw Julian on his way downstairs.

“Sleep good?” I asked.

“Felt like I was sleeping on a cloud.” He remarked.

Mother came from the kitchen with a plate of food in her hands.

“Boys. I made cassava waffles. Come eat, it’s a special day.”

The kitchen had a sweet smell. I saw the dish of blueberry compote she had also made. Then I saw her phone set up on a stand.

“Trying to be a trad-wife again?” I asked her. Mother chuckled.

“Why else would I wear Zimmermann while making orange juice?” she slyly replied. Julian and I sat and began to eat.

“Uh, Florian?” Julian asked. I looked up from my phone.

“Yeah?” I asked.

“Shouldn’t we have gotten our books? Are we just going to school empty handed?” He asked.

“I mean, most of our textbooks are online. But if you want, we can head to the library and get a physical copy.” I replied.

He was going to answer until I stood up.

“We’ve gotta go.” I said. Julian followed me. Mother gave us a goodbye before we entered my car.

September air was already getting crisp. I couldn’t wait until it was officially fall. I connected my phone and watched Irene’s live.

“Ooh! Florian’s here!” She said. “Florian! Help. Which Kosas setting powder should I use? Feathery or Comfy?”

“Could you type Comfy?” I asked Julian. He seemed confused but still did so.

“Right?” Irene said. “Alright guys. I gotta head out and get ready for school. Florian, I’ll get us the Levian cookies you want. Bye, my Sirenes!” She ended her live.

“Doesn’t school start in 30 minutes?” Julian asked.

I shrugged. “She’ll be fine.”

I arrived at the academy and parked the car in the parking lot. Julian and I grabbed our bags from the trunk before walking in. Julian seemed a bit nervous.

“You’ll be fine. I picked an outfit that will make sure you blend in. So, try not to go peacocking yourself around.”

“Okay. I need to text my friend.” He said.

We passed through the halls. Unfortunately for me, Julian’s tall statue made him stand out. Not even 10 feet in and he was already the talk.

Then, everyone’s phone began to ring. And I knew that Birdie had chimed their song.

Welcome to the first day of school, students of Cardinal Richelieu. I have many things in store for the various students here.

And the games have just begun.

Four wild cards have been added into the mix. For it seems that the first recipients of the scholarship program have officially made their debut into the academy’s walls.

Will these four students become roped in the whirlwind? Or will they remain in obscurity? Even I, your all seeing eye, can’t tell.

Let’s give these new alumni a warm welcome, however it may be. Show them that we are all not exactly equal in Cardinal Richelieu.

I’ll be back soon for more.

Birdie.

The post had the four school ID photos of the new students, including Julian’s. I turned, Julian peeking over my shoulder to see the post. He then saw other students with their phones on Birdie’s post. I saw him grow worried.

“Relax, Julian.” I said. “At least it wasn’t anything negative.”

He looked at me and nodded.

“Now, stop sweating. You’re gonna look oily.” I grabbed my handkerchief from my pocket and wiped his sweat.

“Thank you, Florian.” He said.

“Don’t thank me.” I dismissed him. I placed the soiled handkerchief in his pocket. “Come. We have to register.”

After registering, we compared classes. I only have two classes with him, which should be fine. I won’t have to spend much time with him.

Julian followed me for the next few minutes as I passed through the catwalk and into the private lounge.

“Is that your personal assistant?” Horace asked.

“No fair. Why do you get to have one, but I get reprimanded for it.” Beatrice pouted.

“He’s a student.” I explained. Julian looked at the group like a deer caught in headlights. “This is Julian Marcuse. Say hi or whatever.”

Julian waved shyly. The rest stared at him until Beatrice squealed loudly.

“Oh, goodness! He is so handsome!” She walked over and walked around him. “Hm, the outfit isn’t the best.”

“I know, right?” I said. “That’s the best we could find. I was hoping you could help fix him up a bit. Give him that Bea-uty treatment.”

Beatrice puckered her red lips and placed her nails on his cheek bone, tracing his jawline before tapping his nose.

“I’ve got this. Let Pygmalion carve. I can fix him.” She said. “Ugh, you’re such a charitable person for taking him in.”

I saw Horace chuckle. We both remembered her words from Saturday night.

As the bell rang, it was time to go to class. Julian has first period with Horace, so he (hesitantly), showed him the way.

“Interesting.” I heard Norman say behind me.

“You following me?” I asked.

“We have AP Physics together.” He said. Norman had always been the stern and silent type. He only spoke when he felt that his opinion was widely needed. But he sometimes held back. And I always wondered why.

I saved a seat for Irene. She came in late, but the teacher didn’t mind.

“Here.” She handed me a bag.

“Thank you.”

Irene looked like she wanted to say something.

“Alright, just say it.” I muttered.

“Can’t! I want to so badly, but I have to wait. Trust me, though. It’s gonna be amazing once you find out.”

Norman shushed us as the lecture began.

During second period, I excused myself to the bathroom.

There, I threw up the cookies that I had eaten. I popped a mint in my mouth and exited. Someone had just entered the bathroom.

They were washing their hands in the sink. I didn’t recognize him.

“Excuse me. Are you new?” I asked.

He finished washing his hands. He had light skin with brown curly hair.

“Yeah.” He replied. “I’m Upton Harvey.”

“Do you know Julian?”

He nodded. “Yeah. We’re… close.”

I checked my time and quickly returned to class. When school ended, Julian was already waiting for me near the car.

“Already wanna get home quickly?” I asked.

“Yeah.” He nodded shyly. His face turned red.

“Something happen?” I asked.

“No. It’s just, you’re quite scary.” He muttered. We got in the car. I laughed as I turned on music.

“Get used to it. Some have accused me of not having a heart. Though, even villains are born human, right?”

I drove out of the parking lot and down the street.

“How was your first day of class?” I asked.

“Pretty good. I thought the classes were going to be harder. But they’re easy, for now.” He said. I glanced and saw he was looking down at his lap.

“You hungry? I was thinking of passing by Minetta Tavern.” I said, already taking the turn.

“I don’t have money.” He said.

“Well, I do.” I smugly replied. He didn’t complain. Instead, I saw him lean back and relax in the car.

While waiting for lunch, I saw that Irene began to go live. This was going to be her grand announcement.

Whatever it was, she sure has been hyping it up to be some big event.

Chapter 4: An Invitation

CHAPTER 4: AN INVITATION

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

Irene was on screen, eagerly jumping for joy.

“Yes, you heard right! I have been invited to walk the runway at the Tory Burch fashion show this Saturday. I’ll be walking while wearing a piece that I personally designed. Make sure you stay tuned ’cause I’ll be posting a lot this week in preparation.”

I chuckled to myself. Julian had almost finished his burger and raised an eyebrow.

“What’s funny?” He asked.

“Chew with your mouth closed.” I said. “And wipe your mouth. You’ve got sauce.”

He grabbed a napkin and wiped his face. My phone began to ring. It was Irene calling me.

“Did you see?” She asked.

“How could I not? You’ve been hyping this up like you found the Rosetta Stone.” I replied.

“So, obviously I’m inviting you. Do you think Julian would want to come? I want to get to know him.”

I smirked and put the phone on speaker. “Really? Why? Do you like Julian Marcuse?” I asked.

He stopped eating his burger to listen.

“He’s cute.” She said. “He’s quiet, but you know what they say about the quiet ones. He kinda gives Spencer Reid vibes, ya’know.”

Julian began to blush. It was adorable to see.

Wait, what?

“You think you can spy for me? Dig around and find out what he likes?” She asked.

“That’s weird. If you want to ask him out, just do it.” I said.

“Give me a bone, Florian! I’ll give you the tickets tomorrow. You better show up!”

I hung up and stared at Julian with a smirk. While his face was still red, he looked away.

“Do you like her?” I asked.

“No.” He muttered. “Uh, she’s an interesting person. I just wouldn’t date her.”

“Why not? She’s… well, okay, I’m stumped. She’s loud and quite obnoxious, but she’s Irene.” I said.

“She’s just not my type.” Julian said. “You gonna eat that?” he asked, pointing to the other half of my burger.

“Have a ball.” I replied. He reached for it and began to eat it. “I’ll be right back.”

I stood up and quickly went to the bathroom. I locked the door and kneeled in front of the toilet. Using my finger, I stretched it to the back of my throat and hurled the little food I had eaten.

When I was done, I rinsed my mouth and popped a mint into my mouth.

“This burger is so good.” Julian said.

“I’m glad you like it.” I replied. “So, as Irene said, would you be willing to go to the fashion show this weekend? If you don’t, that’s fine.”

“Why would someone like me go? I’m not important enough.” He said.

“If James Charles and Dixie D’Amelio can be invited to the Met Gala, how low can the standards be?” I mentioned.

“Who are those people?”

“Oh, my God. Are you on anything?” I asked.

“None.”

“So, you don’t know who Birdie is, right?”

“Not really. I heard some kids talking about Birdie in gym. Am I supposed to?”

I pulled out my phone and showed him the account. He was confused and clicked on the post that showed him.

“I don’t like that.” He handed me my phone back.

“I’m sure you’ll be fine. You’ve only just joined. Birdie hasn’t launched any bombshells, but you can’t count chickens before they hatch.” I explained.

He ate the fries slowly. “Do you have any secrets?”

I looked at him. “None.” I stated sternly.

I held out my hand.

“Give me your phone.” I told him. He was hesitant until he gave it to me. I installed Instagram for him and helped him make an account.

“Is this necessary?” He asked.

“Yes.” I replied. “I’ll follow you. That’ll get things started.” I followed him. Pretty soon, his follower count began to go up.

When lunch was done, it was time to go home. Even if it was only the first day of school, there was a lot of work to do.

The house smelled like something smoky. The butler greeted me and took my bag. Julian insisted on taking his backpack to his room, claiming he didn’t want to add extra work onto the butler.

Even though that’s his job. It’s why he gets paid. This is something I’ll need to help Julian remember: People are paid to do work for us.

I had done most of my work. Then Julian and I worked together on the classes we had together. He’s pretty smart. No wonder he got that scholarship.

Dinner had come by. Father came home, which means that mood quickly dropped to a tense atmosphere.

“So, how did you two enjoy your first day back at school?” Mother asked.

I giggled. “Since when did you care about my school life? Are you my real mom? Did you get replaced by an even kinder version of her?” I asked.

Father glared at me.

Julian cleared his throat. “School was quite enjoyable. The academy is big, and I was almost late to a few classes.”

“That’s great. It can be hard when you’re put in a new place. Hopefully the other students didn’t give you any problems.” Mother said.

“None at all. I thought some would be stuck-up or judge me for being a scholarship student. Nothing yet.”

Julian didn’t know that he arrived on campus with me, in my car. He’s already associated with me, so of course they won’t try to target him.

“And you, Florian? How was today?” She then asked me.

I poked around the vegetables on my plate, wanting to eat more but stopping myself.

“It’s okay.” I muttered.

My father then slid over an envelope to Julian. Julian stopped eating to open it. He pulled out a silver Amex card.

“Mr. Sambridge.” Julian said in awe. “I can’t accept this. Please, take it back.”

“Nonsense, Julian.” My father’s voice had a tint of compassion, and I didn’t like it. “You’ll probably want to buy yourself something nice or want to go out somewhere. Just don’t let it distract you from classes.”

“Got it, thank you.” Julian said. He looked at the card like it was his most prized possession. It wasn’t anything special.

“Have you called your mother yet, Julian?” Mother asked.

“Yes. She still misses me. I was planning on visiting soon.”

“Do you want me to hire you a tutor? I saw that you were taking some difficult classes this year.” Father offered. I wanted to scoff loudly. How come he gets offered stuff and I don’t?

“Sure. That would be helpful.” Julian replied.

I sat forward in my seat. “Can I get tutoring too?” I asked.

Father looked at me for a moment before simply nodding. I wanted to rip out the hairs of his beard one by one.

“By the way, I have to attend an event this Saturday. Is that okay?” I asked.

Now it was my mother’s turn to laugh. “Since when do you ask us for permission to go out? Sure, it’s fine. Take Julian with you.”

Julian nodded, his face slightly red.

“I have to go.” I said, standing up from my chair and walking to my room.

As soon as I shut the door, I fell onto my bed.

I had to look for a good outfit for Saturday. And I will need to help Julian find one too, since his wardrobe is heavily limited to basically t-shirts and a potato sack.

The fashion show is going to be a major event. Many things could go wrong with Irene. She isn’t really well suited for those types of things.

Part of me began to wonder if Birdie would strike that day. While they haven’t really done anything newsworthy, I can feel that something is brewing.

It is only a matter of time before a nuke is triggered on the academy.

first four chapters out now! new chapters every Wednesday and Saturday!

Chapter 5: Strut Then Stutter

CHAPTER 5: STRUT THEN STUTTER

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

I noticed Julian sat uncomfortably in his seat. A smile formed on my face. It was nice to see him like this, like a fish out of water.

“Feeling weird?” I asked him over the music.

“Yeah. Everyone here is so… stylish.” He remarked. 

“Well, it is a fashion show.” I replied. I pulled out a mint and placed it in my mouth, offering Julian one. 

“How do fashion shows work? I’ve always wondered that.”

I leaned back. We were sitting in the back row, but it was still close enough to the runway. 

“The purpose of fashion shows isn’t to sell items. On the contrary, all the pieces you see are one of a kind. They’re merely to show the designer’s style and creativity. Of course, you can buy the pieces.”

“Wow.” Julian muttered. I saw across from us was Ronald Allencourt. I wasn’t sure if he saw me, but I’ll just pretend I didn’t see him. 

“I’m pretty sure some of our classmates are here.” I said. “Just ignore them. Try not to make eye contact.” 

“Why?” Julian asked.

Before I could answer, the lights went dark and then they began to flash. The runway lit up and a few models began to walk. All sorts of models carried handbags and strutted down the runway elegantly. Except for a few, which were the inexperienced and hilariously terrible influencers. 

Then, Irene finally came forward. I saw her walk slowly. 

“She’s so bad.” A woman muttered in front of me. 

“Yeah, I heard she begged them to let her in by paying them.” 

Julian looked over at me. I shrugged, choosing not to say anything. 

Irene looked to struggle walking in the shoes a bit. I don’t think she has experience in those types of shoes, apparently, she can’t even walk properly. 

But I was invited. I’ll pretend to cheer her on. 

As she reached the front of the runway, my phone vibrated. I didn’t want to pick it up until I saw the people in front of me get a notification that they were tagged. I glanced and saw almost everyone had been tagged.

When I checked my phone, it was Birdie who had tagged me in a post. 

I have been teasing you all this week with small bits of gossip. And now, it is time that I drop a bombshell that I’ve been keeping from you all.

The first to be lined up to the firing squad is Ms. Irene Anthony. I’m sure you all know our favorite beauty guru, who has been given the prestigious job of walking the Tory Burch runway tonight in a mediocre trim.

And yet, there is an unseen side that most do not know that Irene possesses. 

For it turns out, Irene has made far too many clandestine visits to various plastic surgeons. But I am not here to judge her for getting work done. In this day and age, who hasn’t? 

But this woman has not only fabricated her image, but her own words. See for yourself. Private messages that I have been given from body-positivity influencer SweetBabe, where the two exchanged some not-so sweet words. And worst of all, Irene Anthony did not hesitate to stoop so low. 

Take a look yourself. The smoke has begun to clear from the mirrors, Irene. It is time you took a good look at yourself.

I’ll be back with more.

Birdie.

True to what Birdie said, they had posted screenshots that showed many of the vile things Irene had said to the other influencer.

‘Instead of running your mouth, try running a mile.’ 

‘And a bit of advice, put the camera 20 feet in front of you so your whole body can actually fit on the screen.’

‘That’s why I get to go on brand trips, because some of us don’t take up three plane seats.’

The first thing I did was chuckle. I know it wasn’t a laughing matter, but the laugh escaped. 

“Did you see it?” I asked Julian.

“Yeah.” He replied. “Has anyone told her?”

“Probably not.” I said. 

Irene posed on the runway until she saw that people were looking at their phones. Then, the booing started. Irene began to look panicked and snatched the phone of one of the photographers.

She then let out a loud scream before throwing the phone and running back to the stage. In her haste, she caused two other models to fall off the runway. 

“Guess that’s that.” I said, standing up.

“The show isn’t over.” Julian said.

“I know, but I’m plenty entertained already.” I beckoned him to follow me. 

The show was temporarily halted. I took this chance to get out with Julian in tow. Outside the venue, I ran into Ronald. 

“Florian? What are you doing here?” He asked. 

“I was invited. And you? I didn’t peg you to be the type to go to fashion shows.” I replied. 

“Also invited.” He replied. He looked behind me and saw Julian. “Oh, you brought the charity case.”

“Well, the two of you were both invited, and sat in the back rows. I’d say we’re all equal here.” I mentioned. 

Ronald rolled his eyes. “Fucking half-breed.” He said, probably towards Julian. 

My phone began to ring. Irene was calling. 

“Yeah?” I asked. I could hear her crying. 

“Where are you?” She asked.

“Uh, at the entrance-” She hung up. A minute later, I heard heels crashing onto the ground. Irene was running towards me, her make-up ruined and her hair already messy.

“Florian!” She jumped into my arms, sobbing into my chest. I rubbed her back. “It’s bad! It’s really bad.”

I stared at Julian. “Sorrows and prayers.” I muttered. She stayed like that for a while until she pulled away. 

“I don’t even want to check my phone.” Irene tearfully said. 

I comforted her the most that I wanted. But her crying was getting annoying. She could compete against Kim Kardashian for ugliest crying. 

“Irene, why don’t you get changed, go home, and don’t look at your phone.” I said. She pulled away and wiped her tears. 

“Yeah, alright.” she muttered. I smiled at her, giving her some more words. I then watched her stumble back to the venue. 

“Let’s go!” I said. “Where’s Ronald?” 

“He uh, left.” Julian said. I dragged him with me, choosing not to call for a taxi and walk home. 

I hummed to myself. The venue was hot, luckily the cold air cooled me down. But I kept my hand on my pepper spray just in case.

“Uh, Florian.” Julian muttered. I had forgotten he was with me. “How come you didn’t comfort Irene that much?”

“Hm? Meh, don’t really care. Who am I to interfere with Lady Justice? In other words, she had it coming.” 

“But, isn’t she your friend?”

I loudly laughed. “Friend? I never said she was my friend. She’s just someone that sometimes talks to me about gossip or lifestyle stuff. But dear God is she messy.” I mentioned. 

“Do you have friends?” He then asked.

I stopped in my tracks, looked down at the floor, and thought for a while. “Mm, no. I don’t.”

“Why not?” He asked.

“Because in this world, there are no such things as friends. Just business partners. You get what I mean?”

Julian shook his head. “Not at all. So, you’re basically lonely.” 

While that did sting a bit, he wasn’t exactly wrong. “I guess I am.”

He placed his hands on my shoulder and lowered his head to my level.

“I want to be your friend!” He said. I could see the eagerness in his eyes. 

“Slow down, Marcuse. You gotta have a trust fund and some sort of legacy to get to know me. Do you have any of those?” I asked. 

Julian shook his head. “No. But I have soft mint candies!” He reached into the coat of his pocket and pulled out a few. 

“How did you know I like these?” I asked, reaching for one and taking it. 

“I noticed whenever the butler emptied your trash that he would pull out the bulk bag of these. I figured you must like them a lot.” He said. 

I chewed on the soft mint and smiled. “I guess you can be my friend.” I slid his other hand off my shoulder. “Let’s get going. I’ll call us a taxi.” 

He nodded and kept holding out the mints for me. I kept eating them off his hand. 

Today, Birdie officially made their big debut. And looking at Julian, seeing him easily flustered and his tie loosely put on, I knew I had to officially train him.

Chapter 6: The Picture of Julian Marcuse

CHAPTER 6: THE PICTURE OF JULIAN MARCUSE

Julian Marcuse

Sunday morning has arrived. I had forgotten about what happened the night before. It wasn’t my circus, and it sure as hell wasn’t my monkeys. But Florian had other plans. Right at the break of dawn, he stormed into my room. 

“Wake up, Sleeping Beauty.” he said, forcefully opening the curtains.

“Florian? It’s,” I checked my clock. “It’s only 6.”

“Eos has made her trek, and soon will Helios.” Florian replied, putting bags of stuff on my bed. “Get up, I have much things to do to you today.”

I brought up the blanket to cover myself. “Uh,” I stuttered. He rolled his eyes. I noticed he was already dressed. 

“I’ll leave for a bit. Get ready.” Florian exited my room. I quickly got dressed and waited for him to return. 

Florian began to set up the stuff he brought in his bag. There were many bottles of stuff, containers of creams, and even clothes that looked too big for him to wear.

“Welcome to Etiquette 101. I will be your instructor.” Florian said, standing domineeringly in front of me. 

“What’s this for?” I asked. 

“After what happened last night, it is clear that Birdie isn’t afraid of going after the big fry. One of the reasons we didn’t take their warning seriously is because we thought Birdie couldn’t possibly find anything on us.

“Yet, last night, they targeted Irene, someone who has a big name. So, to avoid any further humiliation on my end, I’ll need those around me to appear squeaky clean. You get what I mean?” He asked.

“Not really, no.” I replied. 

He rolled his eyes, grabbing something from the pile of stuff and handing it to me. 

“You need to be perfect, so that I appear perfect. I will not have some watcher going by a nom de plume try to expose me.” He then tapped the container. “Let’s talk about hygiene.” 

I sniffed myself. I didn’t smell bad. 

“It’s one thing to look clean, but when people see you up close, you’ll need to appear God-like. That means not a single strand of hair out of place, not even a zit on your face, and most of all,” He scanned the stubble on my face. “Be clean shaven.”

“You don’t like my facial hair?” I asked.

“You mean those whiskers that look like you glued on a few hairs? No thanks.” He also handed me a razor. “Now, skincare. I noticed you’ve been using CeraVe and The Ordinary. That’s cute and all, but we need to get serious.”

He began to place other products on my desk. 

“Here, we have a collection of Dr. Barbara Sturm. I also have Korean skin care. Trust me, they have these things down to perfection.” 

I couldn’t really argue with him. One thing about Florian that I admired was his perfection. Whenever he walked into a room, he carried himself with elegance. He walked like he knew exactly where to go. 

Nothing about him was out of place. People assumed that everything he did was on purpose. If he wore mismatching socks, it would be a trend that very afternoon at school. If he drank a certain soda, it would replace water. 

To get advice from Florian is like being taught how to make a YouTube video by Martin Scorsese. Or being taught how to draw a circle by Leonardo DaVinci. 

Simply put, I am getting greatness from greatness himself. 

“Pay attention!” Florian snapped in my face. Up close, even his nails were filed to perfection. “What cologne do you use?” He asked.

I pointed to the two bottles on my desk. 

“Wow, this is… certainly a type.” He set them down like he had touched filth. “And let’s check the rest of your wardrobe.”

He opened my closet and began to go through it. I could hear him huff in annoyance before closing it entirely and walking towards me. 

I stood up and he simply placed his hand on my cheek, giving it a light slap. Even though I was taller than him, he scared me. 

“Clearly, there’s a lot of work I have to do.”  

I nodded. “I’m sorry.” I muttered.

“Why are you apologizing? Don’t ever do that. Even if you’re imperfect, at least own it.” 

I could feel my face blush. He’s blunt. Yet his bluntness carries honesty. 

“Do you mind?” He asked. I wasn’t sure what he was referring to, but I shook my head. 

His hands landed on my arms. Then my chest, back, and everywhere else. I chuckled because it tickled. 

“Alright, I think I understand what I’m working with. Take off your shirt.”

“Bet.” I said, taking it off. Florian turned around and his eyes landed on my chest. I could see his face get redder. 

“Uh, right. Okay, try this on.” He threw me a shirt. “It’s my brothers. Which means he probably only wore this once.”

I put it on, and it fit me perfectly. It wasn’t too tight, and I felt like my skin could breathe. 

“Hm, you actually look decent in it.” He did a scan of me. “If we fix your hair and give you some proper shoes, you could pass for middle class.”

“This feels strange.” I mentioned.

“What? Silk? It’s pretty good.” 

“No, all of this. Should I really care so much about how I appear for people whom I don’t even know? Doesn’t this seem superficial?” I asked.

“Oh, sweet Julian.” He placed his hands on my shoulders and forced me to sit on my bed. “In this society, the way you look is how they will judge you. It’s in our human nature to judge people based on their looks.”

“Well, I don’t.” I said.

“And you’d be a liar. Every person does it, whether we admit it or not. Some people are more open about their opinions, and some change theirs when personally meeting someone. But you never forget that first impression. After all, your reputation precedes you.” He explained.

It didn’t sit right with me. But this was a world that I was unknown in. These waters are treacherous, and Florian is the captain that will guide my way. I will just take his advice and remind myself that I know absolutely nothing. 

“So, now what? Do we go out suit shopping?” I asked. 

“Not yet. But we do have other things to go over” 

“Am I that much of a lost cause?” I asked.

“Yeah, actually. I think training a monkey would be easier.” Florian went back to the pile of clothes. 

“Do you think Birdie is ever going to target me?” I asked.

He chuckled. “What could you possibly have that could be so scandalous? Truthfully, you’re a bit of a nobody.”

“Not true, my followers has been rising.” I said.

“That means nothing. There are tons of people that have millions yet can’t even get a thousand likes on a single post. It’s about how much control you have over an audience that separates a creator from an influencer.” 

“How do you know so much about this? Are you also an influencer?” I asked.

“I don’t consider myself one. I post just to keep those that care up to date. I prefer to do my influencing up front. I’ll show you.”

He held out his phone and recorded himself. 

“Hey, guys. Tomorrow, I will be wearing this Cartier Panthère pin that I got as a gift. See ya tomorrow!” 

He typed on his phone then threw his phone on my bed. 

“Tomorrow, let’s see how many people show up with pins.” 

“Are you a wizard?” I asked.

“Well, I am a virgin but not over 30, so.” He said. I looked at him confused. “Never mind. What I taught you today is only the tip of this dark iceberg. Honestly, it would probably take you years to even understand half of the stuff I know.”

“I think I can understand some of it.” I replied. 

“Yeah, right. I know rich people that still don’t even know the rules of society. You are my baby that I will show how to run in this world.” He patted my hair. 

I looked down and clenched my fist. I’m sure Florian doesn’t know that this affection he gives me just drives me. 

It’s strange how badly I want to impress him. I’m willing to become clay for him to mold. As long as he turns me into an ideal man, his ideal man, then that’s all that matters. 

A knock on the door interrupted us. Florian quickly removed his hand from my hair.

“Mr. Marcuse.” The butler poked his head in. He saw Florian. “Oh, and Mr. Sambridge. Breakfast has been set.”

“We’ll be there.” Florian replied. 

“Thanks, Mervyn.” I replied. He nodded before closing the door. 

“Mervyn? Who the hell is that?” Florian asked. 

“The butler?” 

“Oh, that’s his name? Didn’t know that.” Florian muttered. “Come. It’s breakfast.”

I looked at my room and saw it was a mess from Florian’s rampage. But I figured I could fix it later. I grabbed my phone, and we left for the kitchen.

Chapter 7: Golden Touch

CHAPTER 7: GOLDEN TOUCH

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

Monday rolled around. And the tension in the air thickened. I knew that we were walking on eggshells now. It’s like we could feel the prying eyes of Big Birdie watching our every move. 

I was standing near the library and overheard SweetBabe, the woman that Irene had insulted, talking on a live.

“It was so traumatic when she called me those things. I thought that my life was in danger.” I heard her say. 

Some of the kids watching the live put in their two cents. “I never thought Irene could say such things. She’s always blabbering about accepting who you are.” 

“It’s insulting that she’s been MIA since the show.”

“I mean, it’s not like Irene was wrong.” They all chuckled to themselves. 

Julian finally came up beside me with his books in hand. 

“What’s going on?” He asked.

“Nothing. Let’s go to the lounge.” I beckoned him to follow me. He followed quickly. 

“You were right.” Julian said.

“Do you know how very little that scales things down?” I asked.

“The pins. You said yesterday you’d be wearing a pin and almost everyone has them on.” He replied. 

I glanced around and saw other students with pins similar to mine on their coats. Some who didn’t have Cartier had some cheap copy. 

“That’s just the magic of Me.” I opened the doors to the lounge. “Now, it’s time for part two of our lesson.”

“Which is?” Julian asked.

“We’ve got the outfit down.” I scanned him. He looked amazing. Handsome, I would even say. But I pushed those thoughts aside. “It’s time for the most important part: Observational prowess.” 

“Oh.” Julian muttered. “What?”

“Take a look at this place.” I signaled. “Remember what my father said about the difference between rich and wealthy. There are a few signs that make the lines between those two more easy to see.”

“Such as?”

“The clothing. Some people like to be loud with what they wear. They want the whole world to see that they’ve got money.”

Julian glanced at the hall. His eyes scanned each person. He stopped at each person who wore clothing that looked overly flashy and eccentric. 

“So, what do others wear?” Julian asked. 

“Things that are inconspicuous. Clothing that is more about comfortability and good quality. This blazer that I’m wearing. It just looked like a normal one. But it’s from Boglioli. This tie: Stefano Ricci.”

Julian seemed to be understanding what I was saying. He glanced at his clothing, also seeing how it looked normal. 

“What else separates the rich from the wealthy?”

“Since wealthy people are used to luxury, even the most lavish gifts are nothing to them. But a rich person will show it off like it’s a Fabergé Egg. Just look at those kids.” I pointed to a group of them. 

They all stood in a line and took pictures of themselves, making sure their clothing and expensive handbags were seen on video. 

“This is only the surface, of course. There’s plenty more that I could teach you.”

The doors opened behind us. 

“Florian,” Someone called. I felt a tap on my shoulder and turned. “Here. I finished revising the research for Economics.”

“Oh, thanks, Hodong.” I replied. He nodded before turning to Julian. 

“Is this the new kid? He looks… better than I’d imagined. I assume it was of your doing?”

“Yes, I was. Thanks for noticing.” 

Hodong nodded before walking past us. 

“Hodong Kim. He’s what you would call a chaebol. His family has huge assets in Korea’s biggest companies.”

Julian still looked a bit confused. He’ll need time to understand it all. I wasn’t expecting him to dive right into the deep end.

The bell rang and it was time to go to first period. I bid Julian goodbye before leaving for my first class. I sat and saw Norman was already there. But Irene hadn’t come yet. 

It wasn’t until 15 minutes into the lesson that the door opened, and a figure walked in. They covered their face with shades and stumbled over to Irene’s seat. Then I realized that the hot mess was Irene herself. 

“You okay?” I asked, obviously knowing the answer. 

Irene turned to me, putting her head flat on her desk. 

“I’ve been getting DMs from brand canceling partnerships with me.” Irene muttered. “I even got hung up by So Delicious!”  

The teacher glanced over at her. “Ms. Anthony! If you’re going to be late, at least be quiet!”

Irene glared at her. 

“How have your followers been reacting?” I asked.

“Divided. I’m hoping to sweep this under the rug. But I might have to make a statement.”

“Damn.” I muttered. I scooted my chair a few inches from her when I saw she was wearing sneakers and joggers.

I ended up ignoring Irene for most of class. All she did was complain about the amount of brand deals she was losing. Personally, I couldn’t give two shits about her problems. I had other more vital things to focus on. 

During my free period, I walked past the gymnasium and sat on the bleachers. I knew that Julian would be playing basketball soon. 

“Florian!” He eagerly said, stepping up the bleachers. This was the first time I had seen him wear something more revealing. 

Every time he moved his arms, the muscles would flex. For a moment, I was scared at just how big he really was. I knew he was muscular, just didn’t imagine the sheer gratitude of it. 

“What are you doing here?” He asked.

“I have a free period. The office doesn’t have any assignments for me, so I figured I would be here.” I replied.  

He took a seat next to me. “Are you here to watch me play? I’m pretty shit at basketball.”

“You’re like, what, six feet? You’re playing against average height guys. You’ll be fine.” I placed my hand on his thigh. 

“You overestimate me, Florian. I could never be as perfect as you.” 

“You think I’m perfect?” I asked, leaning closer. 

His face turned red. He backed away slowly, his eyes tracing to my lips. 

“Uh, well, yeah. You’re essentially Midas, without the bad stuff.” 

I smiled at him before patting his leg and pulling away. 

“Get back to class.” I said. He nodded before standing up and walking down. “Hey! Score a three-pointer for me.” 

Julian smiled at me before joining his class. I sat back and read a book, occasionally looking up to see Julian. He stomped across the court with vigor. I wonder if he knew just how good he actually was. 

It didn’t surprise me when the basketball coach pulled him aside when the game ended. He did manage to score that shot for me. Multiple. 

Right before the bell rang, Julian walked back over to me like a man who had just won a championship game. 

“Did you see?” He asked. 

“I did.” I replied. “You’re good. Did coach ask you to try out for the basketball team?” 

“He did.” 

“And what did you say?” We began to walk towards the locker room. 

“I said no. I’m too busy with school work, so basketball would be a lot on my schedule.”

“That’s a shame. I’d love to see you in a uniform.”

He stopped walking. “I’ll go tell coach I want in on the team!”

“I was kidding.” I chuckled. He wiped a bit of sweat from his forehead and dried his hand on his shirt. 

“I should go shower.” He said. 

“Definitely. Go. I’ll see you during lunch.” I replied. He nodded, reaching for a handshake. I felt uncomfortable touching his sweaty palm but did it regardless. 

“Bye! I’ll see ya!” 

“Mhm.” I muttered. He ran into the locker room while I used hand sanitizer. 

I caught myself smiling. I slapped myself before returning to the main hall and making my way to my next class. 

Don’t focus on boys. Just get through high school. And now, apparently, I’ll have to survive the wrath of Birdie too.

Chapter 8: The Most Hated Man In New York

CHAPTER 8: THE MOST HATED MAN IN NEW YORK

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

“Mint?” Julian asked. 

“Sure.” I grabbed one from his offering hand. 

I watched Ronald stroll by while reading a book. 

“Ronald, have you seen Irene?” I asked him. He stopped, let out an irritated huff. 

“Why would I care about what she does?” He asked. “I haven’t. Last I heard during AP Calculus is she was heading to Bergdorf’s for a ‘much needed shopping spree.’” He said.

“Bergdorf’s? She wouldn’t be caught dead there.” I muttered.

“Knowing her kind, I’d expect her to steal something.” Ronald said before walking along.

“What does that mean?” Julian asked.

“Let’s just say Ronald has some more… conservative views.” I replied. 

“And you’re just fine with that?” He asked. I grabbed another soft mint from his pile and ate it slowly. I ruffled his hair like a dog. 

“Another lesson: Leave politics at the door. It’s just something you don’t discuss, and people have different beliefs.” I explained. 

But Julian shook his head. “Not when those beliefs can become dangerous to others.” 

I stood up and dusted my pants. “Walk with me. We’re going to Socialista.” I said. 

Julian followed me as I took us to the parking lot. I drove us to the exclusive lounge. Julian was terrified based on his slouch, but I assured him it would be okay. 

“Why are we here? It’s a school night.” 

“Because your outfit is too cute for you to just wear it at school.” I tugged on the sleeve of his sweater. “Also, because some of us are gathering here.”

Beatrice was the first to spot me. “Would you guys like anything to drink?” 

“I’m good.” I replied, texting someone on my phone. 

“I’m fine.” Julian also replied. 

“My mom talked to me about the whole Birdie thing.” Beatrice told me. 

“Cool.” I muttered.

“I’ve been hearing that some students are growing antsy. After Irene’s dethroning, who knows which of us is next.” Beatrice said. 

“Do we really think Birdie would go after people who have infinite resources and could find them with the snap of a finger?” I replied.

“Who knows? As of right now, Birdie has been chalked up to simple internet hub bub. But soon, Birdie’s Jester Privilege could be revoked if they go after another big fish.”

“I doubt it.” I said. “Unless they’ve made a deal with the Devil, their spring has run dry. Irene’s was just a fluke.”

On cue, my phone rang. I saw Beatrice’s phone light up on the coffee table. And everyone else’s too. And everyone was quick to grab their phones. 

“Oh, dear.” I muttered. 

Speak of the devil and he will appear. 

Is anyone up? I hope you enjoyed my first bombshell. It certainly made a splash in the water. And I’m proud to say that it was a bigger success than I had anticipated. 

Well, now, I am back for another round. And this time, it’s none other than our favorite goofball himself, Horace Flanagan. 

First born of Silicon Valley startuppers, it’d be foolish to believe that he wouldn’t take after his parents. 

Such power that he wields. And yet, instead of using his gift for good, it seems that he has opted to become the next Hunter Moore. Don’t believe me? See for yourself. 

According to his pricing, a photo of your ex can get you a thousand, in cryptocurrency, of course. From our investigation, there are over ten terabytes of just pictures. As for consent, forget it. It doesn’t exist in this world.

And if that wasn’t worse, Mr. Flanagan has used his expertise to acquire photos from many unsuspecting women. But don’t worry, we’ve personally reached out to these women about the crimes that has been committed against them.

Who would’ve thought that the man everyone thought was nothing more than a goofball was really just scumbag. 

Whatever the consequences may be, I hope they will be just. Even I know when the line of reasoning must be drawn.

This is Birdie signing off. Be careful of the weaving spiders that are on the walls. You may be next.

Birdie.

This was probably the single post that has solidified Birdie as a real threat. With Irene, it was merely petty postings. 

And yet, this is not just petty. It’s incriminating. One of our classmates has just been exposed for committing dozens–hundreds–of crimes. The consequences will be dire. 

“Oh, my God.” Beatrice muttered. “Is this real?”

“Has to be. Who could fabricate something like this?” 

I looked up and saw Horace was quickly walking out of the lounge. Eyes followed him and a few threw their drinks on him as they shouted at him. 

“Guess this is good news for me.” We all turned and saw Irene standing near a wall, wearing a large sweater and shades. “Now people can focus on that and not on me.”

“Are you really calling the downfall of your classmate as good news?” Ronald asked.

“In case you didn’t read it, he’s a bit of a douchebag. So, forgive my schadenfreude.” Irene replied. 

“Everyone is entitled to a trial. Nothing has really incriminated Horace here.” Ronald replied. 

I glared at him. “Seems like you know something, Ronald. You’re really hellbent on claiming his innocence. Are you worried that Horace might talk and drag some down with him?” I asked.

“Whatever. This is bullshit!” He stood up and walked out of the lounge. 

“What’s up his ass?” Irene took his spot. 

“He’s on edge.” I said. 

“Clearly. And it makes sense.” Norman said from the corner of the room, having been watching us. “It’s clear that Birdie doesn’t just do surface level news. No, they do their research. And they don’t care how much money our names have, they’ll report it.”

“This is not good for my head.” Beatrice said. “I’m going home.”

“Wanna go home?” I asked Julian. 

He nodded quickly. “Yeah. Please. I don’t really feel comfortable here.” We stood up and left the club, going back home. 

My father’s car wasn’t there, meaning he isn’t home yet. Perfect. 

“Okay, we’re good.” I muttered. “I’m gonna do my everything-shower. You uh, do whatever you need to.”

“See ya.” Julian said. I left him there and ran to my room. 

I did my shower and felt relaxed. While I was showering, I had gotten messages from people who were asking me if I knew about Horace. 

I was quick to put something out that says that I am not friends with Horace. Nor did I know what he did. 

But I knew that regardless, this has changed the climate at Cardinal.

There was a knock on my door. I quickly recognized it as Julian’s. 

“Uh, Florian! Your mom says that dinner is ready!” He yelled.

“Coming.” I said. 

I opened the door and saw Julian smiling at me. He glanced at my face and let out a small giggle.

“Something funny?” I asked.

“You have something on your sideburns.” He picked at it and pulled off some remnants of a face mask. 

“You’re pretty good with your eyes. I’ll make sure you scan me for any imperfections.” I began to walk forward.

“That’s going to be hard for me to do.” He replied.

“How so?” I asked, turning around. 

Julian was right in front of me. I almost bumped my face into his neck. He leaned down right next to my ear.

“Because in my eyes, you have no imperfections.” He whispered. 

I stood frozen as he leaned back up, giving me a grin. 

“Let’s go. I heard your mother made arugula salad. Never tried it before.” Julian walked forward. 

I balled my fist before managing to regain my composure. It was easier to just try to ignore what he said and not dwell on it too much.

don’t forget to like and comment. i’m always watching… /jk

Chapter 9: Duckling

CHAPTER 9: DUCKLING

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

During my free period, I was grabbed by Beatrice who began to drag me to follow her. 

“Bea. What are you doing?” I asked. She pulled me to a secluded hallway before looking around and looking at me. 

“Did you catch something about Birdie’s post from a few days ago when they exposed Horace?” She asked me. 

I thought back. “Just be specific.” 

“Ugh! They mentioned weaving spiders.” She added. I kept looking at her. “That comes from Shakespeare’s A Midsummer Night’s Dream.”

“So? Maybe they’ve read Shakespeare. It doesn’t mean anything.” I replied. 

“Still. I need you to at least help me check it out.” 

“Whatever.” I muttered. We began to head to the library. 

I kept my eye on Beatrice. The killer is always one of the first to arrive at the scene of the crime. This could be her way of showing me that she isn’t Birdie. But also…

“Mr. Sambridge, Ms. Kreutzwald.” The librarian said. “Shouldn’t you two be in class?” 

“We need you to look into your systems about a book, now!” Beatrice told the older woman, almost commanding her. 

The librarian looked down in shame before putting on her glasses. “Name of the book.” She said.

“A Midsummer Night’s Dream.” Beatrice replied. 

After typing, the librarian turned the computer around. “It was last checked out by someone named Robin last week. No last name.” 

“Robin. Is there anyone named Robin in our school?” Beatrice asked me. 

“Not that I recall. Maybe one of the new scholarships kids.”

“No. I did my digging on them. Robin is definitely not in any system. How is it possible that someone could check out a book and not be a member of our school.” 

The librarian cleared her throat. “The library is open to the public at certain times. Kids from other schools come and use their IDs to check out a book.”

“How come we don’t know this?” I asked.

“Your parents came to a deal that you all wouldn’t step foot in her when the public is present.” She replied. “You’d know that if you read the free bulletin posted on the quad every morning.”

“Yeah, yeah! Cool! Bye!” Beatrice dragged me away from the library. 

“So, we have a lead.” I said. 

“Not necessarily. Robin is a type of bird. Could it be a coincidence that our school’s mascot is also a bird, a cardinal?” 

“Possibly. This Birdie is pretty smart from the exposés they’ve done. Maybe this is their way of fucking with us.”

“Maybe.” Beatrice said. She then patted me on the back. “Well, at least you know it’s not me.” 

“Well…” I said. 

The trip did nothing. In fact, it raised my suspicions about Beatrice even more. Could it be that she purposefully brought me to show me that she had no connections to it all? Her attempt to cover herself only made me more aware of her. And I’ll be keeping my eye on her. 

Birdie’s identity had not crossed my mind. I figured that they must have been some angry ex-student or jealous plebeian. But they knew too much. 

It was clear Birdie has resources, either deep pockets or has knowledge far beyond the average capacity. Who knows how else they will go about discovering our secrets. I know that I’ll have to look out for myself.

“Hi, Florian!” Julian said. 

And possibly him too. 

“Home.” I said. 

“Yes sir!” He followed behind. I smiled at his words. 

The quad looked hectic. A crowd was formed around one of the bulletins. A picture of Horace was posted with derogatory words written all over his face. 

“I heard his house got raided.”

“How did Birdie even find out about that? I’m scared now.”

My phone rang. At first, I thought it was Birdie but realized other people didn’t hear the same ring. Instead, it was a text from the school faculty. 

‘Mr. Florian Sambridge-Lockwood. Please make your way to the auditorium. Your parents have been contacted, should you require a lawyer in your presence.’

“Fuck.” I muttered.

“What’s wrong?” Julian asked.

I walked us away from the crowd and didn’t answer him. But he followed me until he was stopped at the entrance. 

In the auditorium, there were a few other students with their lawyers. I found mine quickly and he gave me a rundown of what my rights were. Then, the headmaster walked on the stage with a microphone. 

“Attention Cardinal Richelieu students. Thank you for being here today. You were called pending an investigation regarding one of our students, Horace Flanagan. You will each be asked questions about your relationship to him and knowledge of his criminal activities.”

One of the students spoke up. “What if we don’t want to answer?”

“Then you’ll face a suspension, and it will be added on your record that you refused to cooperate in an investigation.”

Then, another student spoke up. “And what about Birdie? They’ve done all of this and nothing has been done.”

The headmaster let out a sigh. “It is unclear if Birdie is a student of Cardinal, a faculty, or someone outside. Regardless, we are monitoring that account closely.”

“This is bullshit.” I muttered.

One by one, we were called into a separate room with a detective and a few police officers. I was asked simple questions about my relationship with Horace, which was none. I made sure to tell them that Horace and I were not friends whatsoever. 

We just happened to have a few classes together. But that’s it. I didn’t even know the man’s birthday. So, how was I supposed to know that he was running an illegal porn site?

I finished after an hour and remembered that Julian was waiting for me in the garage. I probably should have given him the car keys but was stressed over the interview. 

Julian was sitting against a wall and was sleeping. I kneeled down to his level and stared at him. 

I don’t like him. 

He’s too nervous and will stutter over his words. He’s a bit sloppy with his clothing and manners. I always have to fix him up. And don’t get me started on his clinginess. 

Everywhere I go, he’s there. He’s like one of those ducklings that thinks a human is its mother. I know that I was ordained by my father to look after him. Didn’t expect that to mean that I would basically be having an appendage walking around with me. 

My hand ended up on his face. I felt his face, it had been getting smoother. He was listening to my advice. 

But he didn’t shave properly as evident by the bit of stubble on his chin. 

Julian’s face began to stir. He opened his eyes and looked at me. I tried to pull my hand away, but he grabbed my wrist tightly and brought my hand closer to him.

“Are you done?” He asked.

“Uh, yeah, I am.” I replied, clearing my throat. 

We stared at each other as I tried to pry my hand away. Julian looked at me up and down. 

“Can we go home now?” He asked.

Home. It sounded strange when he said it. 

“Sure. If you let me go.” I said. 

His fingers were pried off. He stood up and dusted himself. 

“Let’s get something to eat. My treat.” Julian said. 

“Fine. Do you have a place in mind?” I asked. 

“I did research and found a place I wanna try.” 

I dangled my keys in my fingers. “I’ll drive.”

Julian followed me to my car. We got in and I began to drive us far away from the school and wherever he wanted to take us. 

“What did they ask?” 

“Stuff about Horace.” I replied. 

“Stay safe, Florian. I don’t want to see you one day being exposed on Birdie’s account.” Julian told me. 

I stopped at a red light and glanced over at him. He was looking out his window. 

“I’ll be fine.” I said with a chuckle. “Worry about yourself.”

I could see Julian let out an adorable smile. He was thinking about something. And I’d rather not know what it was.

Chapter 10: North-Eastern Downpour

CHAPTER 10: NORTH-EASTERN DOWNPOUR

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

It had begun to rain today, and it was Saturday. The perfect combination.

After finishing my assignments, I reclined back in the living room and covered myself in a blanket. This is the life. Nothing could disturb me.

“Hey, Florian!” Julian entered the living room.

Never mind.

“There are certain attitudes one must have on such a perfect day. This,” I pointed to his face. “Is not one of them.”

“Can I join you?” He asked.

“Sure. But only on that side.” I pointed to the other side of the couch. Julian grimaced but did so as I said.

“Where’s your mom?”

“She’s at a Salman Rushdie reading club in East Village. We’re all alone today.” I replied. The butler brought me over a cup of oolong tea.

“So, wanna watch a movie?”

“Sure,” I replied. “But no Marvel crap. I’ve had enough brain rot this week.”

Julian turned on the TV and clicked around until he landed on a movie. He put on ‘The Scarlet Pimpernel,’ which does not sound like something he’d enjoy.

“Are you gonna watch?”

I set my empty cup of tea down. “Probably not.” I replied.

The movie played. I didn’t care to watch it. But when I looked up after a while, I saw that Julian had scooted over, being closer to me.

“Are you cold?” I asked.

“Uh, no!” Julian replied. I looked at the blanket that I was covered in. I’m sure it’s big enough to where we don’t have to touch.

“Here.” I gave him the other side. He was hesitant but covered himself.

“So…” Julian said.

“No.” I replied, leaning back and closing my eyes. “I’m tired. Try not to make any noise.”

“Okay,” I heard him muttering.

I stared up at the ceiling and closed my eyes, feeling sleep take over me. The warmth of the house, the soft blanket, it was a perfect blend for me to go to sleep.

When I began to wake up, I knew something was wrong. The couch wasn’t this firm. And it was warmer. And something was beating.

I pried my eyes open and was immediately face to face with Julian. He was also sleeping.

“What the fuck!” I yelled. Julian woke up and instinctively pushed me off the couch.

“Florian!” He shouted. I rubbed my head and sat up.

“Jesus-fucking-Christ, Hagler! God,” I sat up. Julian got off the couch and helped me stand up.

I made sure to make my pain more serious by stumbling to get up. Julian was probably panicking as he used his strength to, surprisingly, pick me up easily.

“I’m so sorry, Florian. You scared me.”

“How the hell did I end up spooning with you? I thought I told you to stay on the other side, did I not?” I asked.

Julian blushed as he got the blanket and covered me. He refused to sit back on the couch.

“Uh,” Julian took a step back. “You did it yourself?”

Even though it wasn’t funny, I began to laugh. I even forgot about the pain in my head, or lack thereof.

“Seriously? I would never lay next to someone so close.”

“It’s true!” Julian defended himself. “You just began to lay next to me. When I tried to pull you away, you stopped me! I swear!”

I glared at him. Julian’s face didn’t seem off. He was probably telling the truth.

“Fine. Let’s say that I did do that. Next time, don’t let me do that.”

“Was it that bad?” He then asked.

I shut my eyes and avoided looking at him. My fists balled under the blanket. Why was it hard to deny it? Was the nap good? Yes. It was warm and comfortable. He could just be a great person to sleep with.

Or maybe I’m just that deprived of the touch of another person.

“I’m hungry.” I said.

“I’ll get you something. Don’t move!” He ran to the kitchen.

“Weirdo,” I muttered to myself.

Julian came back with a small meal for me. He managed to butcher a perfectly good pomelo.

“I think I want something else.” I said. I stood up and let the blanket fall to the floor. I remembered that I had to feign my injury, so I began to stumble as I walked to the kitchen. Hopefully, Julian began to feel bad for me.

“Wait.” Julian said. He quickly picked me up in his arms, again. “I’ll take you. I did push you off the couch, after all.”

“Just take me to the kitchen.” I said, feeling my face heat up.

Julian carefully carried me over and sat me on a chair. He paced back-and-forth, looking at all the things we had.

“I’m craving an almond croissant.” I said.

“That’s doable.” Julian said. “Do we have the stuff to make it?”

I shrugged my shoulders. “You hurt me. Now you have to fix me.”

Julian searched up a recipe. He did find the ingredients. I just sat back and watched him as he tried to make something for me because I asked.

“It might not be good.” Julian said to me.

“Well, you aren’t Cédric Grolet, so I don’t expect high quality.” I replied, looking up from my phone and then back down.

“Wanna help me?” He asked.

Before I said no, I glanced up and saw that he was confused about what the Butter Bell was for. So, I swallowed my pride, rolled up my sleeves, and stood up.

“Here.” I held out my hand. He slid it over. “Just know that I hate it when people get in my way.”

Julian nodded. I chuckled at the bit of flour on his cheek.

“Now, roll out the pastry.” I ordered him.

“Aye aye, captain!” He said.

“Just do it.” I said but smiled at his words.

I should’ve mentioned to Julian that I know very little about how to cook. I don’t think I even know how to properly cut a potato.

“Do you know what you’re doing?” Julian asked.

I sighed. “I’m as much a baker as the New York Post is a news source.”

“So…”

“I have no idea what I’m doing. The recipe seems simple, though. How bad could it be?” I said. I closed the oven and then sat back.

“Hey, I thought you were hurt.” Julian said.

“Uh, right. Ow, my arm!” I rubbed my left arm.

“Wasn’t it your head?”

Fuck.

“Alright, fine. I’m not hurt. I was just pretending.”

Now, it was Julian’s turn to laugh at me. “If you wanted me to carry and cook for you, all you had to do was ask.”

“Well, I liked the sympathy.” I muttered.

The croissants were baking while Julian and I fixed everything up. He wasn’t as bad as I thought he would be.

“Do you smell that?” Julian asked, sniffing the air.

“Valentino Uomo Born in Roma.” I said after smelling him.

“N-No, not me!” He said.

It did smell smoky. I quickly looked at the oven.

“Dammit!” I shouted, opening it and taking out the charred remains of what looked like to be croissants. “Welp, there goes our lunch.” I said, staring at the food as it disappointed me.

“At least we had fun, right?”

“Fun isn’t gonna feed us.” I replied.

I pulled out my phone and began to type.

“I’ll order some from Remi43. In the meantime, we’ll clean this.” I said.

“Got it.” He searched around and handed me a sponge.

I stared at the sponge for a bit,

“Do you know how to use it?”

“No.” I said. Instead, Julian took the sponge and made me sit. He cleaned up the mess we had made.

The croissants arrived. Finally, we were able to eat something and relax. And this time, I allowed Julian to sit closer to me.

Chapter 11: Party Crasher

CHAPTER 11: PARTY CRASHER

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

It was almost hysterical when I received the invitation for Felicia Flaubert’s birthday party. Not because I myself was a fan of Felicia. Rather, with Birdie now breathing down our necks, I’d imagine we’d all try to stay away from anything that could get us even more exposed.

And a birthday party is a powder keg waiting to blow.

What surprised me was Julian also received an invitation. Though, it was expected. I’ve begun to notice that Julian had received invitations from people to hang out with him.

Of course, it is always followed by, “Bring Florian with you!” Thus, I knew quickly that it was their attempt to get closer to me via proxy of Julian.

However, I pushed all my worries aside. I guess I’m beginning to grow confident that Julian won’t ditch me. He is my little duckling, after all.

Saturday night rolled around. Julian wasn’t sure about going out since this would be his first party. But with the promise of getting food afterwards, that seemed to swing him in.

“Are we going to be drinking?” Julian asked.

“I’m not. If you want to, that’s fine.” I told him.

Julian grabbed onto my sweater as I led us through the hall.

“Florian!” Beatrice shouted. I rolled my eyes but walked over to her.

“Hey!” I put a smile on my face.

“Oh, you brought Julian. Nice.” Beatrice took a small sip of her drink.

“Has the birthday girl made her appearance?” I asked Beatrice.

“Not yet. Would you two like something to drink?”

I turned to Julian. He shook his head. “No thanks, we’re good.” I replied.

I felt someone bump into me. I turned and saw Aida Eriksson had bumped into me.

“Sorry, love.” She said. “Hope I didn’t spill anything on you.”

Julian checked my sweater. He nodded that it was clear.

“It’s all good.” I replied. Aida turned to Julian. She winked at him and held out her hand for him to shake. Julian shook his shakily.

“Don’t believe we’ve met, love. Aida Eriksson.” She introduced herself.

“Julian Marcuse.” He replied. Aida chuckled at how nervous he looked.

“Sweet. I’ll see you around.” She let his hand go and left into the crowd.

“She’s scary.” Julian said.

“At least you’re alive.” I muttered. “I gotta go to the bathroom. Uh, Bea. Can you look after Julian for me? Thanks, bye!”

I ran through the crowd and reached the bathroom. When I checked that it was clear inside, I entered a stall, locked the door, and kneeled in front of the toilet.

I popped a mint into my mouth and went back to the party. In the bit of time I was gone, the music had only grown louder and the hall more crowded.

Julian quickly spotted me and brought me over to our seating area.

“What’d I miss?” I asked.

“Some guy named Leandre tried to fight another guy who was hitting on him.” Julian explained.

I grabbed one of the free water bottles and took a sip of it.

“Are you feeling okay?” Julian asked me.

“Uh, yeah. But we may have to leave early soon. Besides, this party is kinda boring.” I said.

Julian pulled out his phone. “Let me look for a diner nearby.”

“For what?” I asked.

“So we can get food. All they have here is alcohol and what I think are drugs.” I turned and saw a few people snorting something.

As the birthday girl began to become the center of attention, it didn’t take long for her spotlight to be taken. For a symphony and rings ran through all our phones.

Once again, Birdie has made their strike.

Did you think you could have a party without me? Luckily, I don’t need an invite. And I don’t need to be seen for my voice to be heard.

While we wish Felicia Flaubert a happy birthday, I’m more concerned with one of the guests of honor: Ahmed Chebli.

Who would guess that a man who prides himself in his faith was just another lowly sinner. Even power corrupts the holiest.

I am not one to judge a woman’s right to choose. I wish I could say the same for Ahmed. For someone who is all pro-life, it is a tool he utilizes the most. He forces his many one night stands to get abortions.

Don’t believe me? You should know that I will always provide receipts. And they show it all. Messages between Ahmed and his many hook-ups as he coerces them to get an abortion or meet dire consequences.

But there’s more, as always. Payments made by Ahmed to other women can also be seen. No doubt their silence has also been bought.

That’s all for this. Enjoy the pity party, Ahmed.

Birdie.

I was quick to look at the screenshots. Birdie did say they had posted evidence. And I’m sure that they wouldn’t fabricate it. Yet, how do they manage to come into possession of these things?

There are many suspects that I have, but I’ve yet to find the smoking gun for Birdie.

“Look!” Beatrice pointed. Across the hall, a man began to try to fight Ahmed.

Ahmed was quickly protected by a security guard.

“We leaving.” I said. Julian was sipping on his water until I pulled him.

I said a goodbye to a few people before exiting before things got more hectic.

“That birthday wasn’t what I was expecting.” Julian said.

“What were you expecting?” I asked, unlocking the car door.

“I don’t know. Cake, punch, maybe underage drinking. Not a hall in Carnegie Hill and a gossip blast and a fight.” Julian said.

“There’s drama. Who wouldn’t want that?” I jokingly asked.

Julian put his phone in my face. “I want to go here.”

“Fine. We’ll go there.” I said.

I drove and Julian got out of the car to get food. I stayed in and checked my phone. There was more footage from the fight that happened that night after Birdie’s post.

“Here.” Julian came to my window. “I got you a tea. I hope that’s okay.”

I took the cup. “Get in.”

“Can’t we eat out here?” He asked. I looked around and saw that it was quite dark where we were. It was mostly empty, a lamppost and the shop’s lights illuminating this area.

“Fine.” I got out of the car. I quickly shivered.

Julian set up the food on a nearby bench. I grabbed one of the napkins, placed it on the seat, and sat down.

“So, why did you want to eat here? We could’ve gone home.” I said, sipping on my tea.

“It just seems fun. Haven’t you ever wanted to do something randomly, even if you didn’t plan it?” He asked.

“No. It’s irresponsible to do that.”

“Why? It can be fun. Adventures are all around us.” Julian bit into his burger messily.

“It can also be dangerous. I have too much at risk to be getting up to no good.” I said.

“If I asked you to, would you?” Julian asked.

I wrapped a napkin around my finger, leaned forward, and began to wipe Julian’s mouth.

“Shut up.” I told him. He nodded and ate his food. I leaned back and let the cold air settle around me.

After finishing our food, I drove us back home quickly. I had enough today and just wanted to go to sleep.

“Are your parents asleep?” Julian whispered as we walked inside the house.

“My dad’s probably at work.” I said, not bothering to lower my voice.

Julian stopped walking and turned around slowly. I could see a bright smile on his face as he looked down at me.

“I had a really great time today, Florian.” He said.

“Uh, me too, I guess.” I looked down.

“Can we do another spontaneous hang out like that again?” Julian asked.

“M-Maybe.” I stuttered. “I need to get ready for bed.” I moved past him.

“Good night, Florian!” I heard him say. I raised my hand in acknowledgement.

I quickly made my way to my room and stood by the door for a bit. I knew that my mind wasn’t playing tricks on me. Julian has been acting like this for the past few days, being all close to me.

Would I be crazy to think he was flirting with me?

No, he isn’t flirting with me. He’s just being friendly. Yes, that’s it. Friendly. Because he’s my… friend?

Chapter 12: Dis Moi Oui

CHAPTER 12: DIS MOI OUI

Julian Marcuse

I waited for Florian to come out of the bathroom. While waiting, the people next to me were talking about the party, more specifically, Birdie’s post.

“Didn’t Ahmed one time brag about how much of a great worshipper he is?”

“This is the same guy who posts pictures of himself praying every day. Do you really think he gives a shit about actually following his religion?”

“True. And that fight. What was it about?”

“Apparently, Ahmed was hooking up with that guy’s girlfriend. And she got an abortion after Ahmed paid her.”

“No shit?”

Florian came out of the bathroom. He saw me weirdly leaning towards the group of people.

“Come.” He beckoned me over. I walked over and he began to walk ahead.

“People sure do care about this Birdie person.” I said.

“Well, yeah? How could they not? It’s an anonymous account that is posting about people’s darkest secrets. And not just ordinary people. We’re talking about the creme de la creme. The elite of the elite.” Florian explained.

“Then shouldn’t people try to, I don’t know, be good. Change their ways.”

Florian let out a chuckle. I stood next to him and saw two people exchanging a secret package behind a door.

“They won’t stop. They’ll just find sneakier ways to hide themselves.” Florian told me.

He was right. It’s always been happening. When people are exposed for something, there is a small chance they will stop.

Otherwise, they’ll do it more secretively. So, who knows just how many things people do behind closed doors.

“Florian, we have tutoring today.” I reminded him.

“Got it.” He replied.

Florian and I stopped by a cafe before heading off to our tutor. I don’t have many classes with Florian. So, I wasn’t able to see much of how much of an academic he is.

Turns out, he’s pretty smart. I guess because I believed that most rich kids were only smart because they paid their grades (which still might be the case). Though, there are some specks of actual geniuses here.

“You’ve been staring at me for five minutes.” Florian told me.

“What college are you going to?” I asked.

“My goal is Harvard.” He replied.

“Why?”

Florian looked up from his book, but still didn’t turn to me. “It’s tradition. My father, grandfather, and great-grandfather are Harvard alumni. My brother went there, too.”

“Is that where you really want to go?” I then asked.

“Yes, actually.” Florian replied. “It’s one of the top schools in the country. Besides, I have to continue the legacy.”

“You’d look good in crimson.” I said.

“Uh, thanks.” He muttered. “Finish your homework.” He tapped on my notebook.

I finished my work afterwards. Mainly because I wanted to quickly get it done and chill with Florian.

“Can we watch a movie? Or do something?” I asked.

Florian rolled his eyes but sat with me on the couch. “I don’t feel like turning on the TV. Why don’t you entertain me.”

“Like what?” I asked.

“I don’t know. Talk to me about the weather, C-SPAN, anything.”

I leaned closer to him. “I wanna talk about you.”

“My favorite subject. Ask away.”

“How many friends do you have?” I asked.

“Fuck…” He muttered. “Thought we had this conversation already. Well, I guess one now.” He replied.

“Me, right?” I slyly asked.

“Sure.”

“How come you always decline invitations to go to parties or hang out with people outside of school?”

“Because I’m busy, Julian. Those other kids can freely do that because they don’t care about trying. However, when you get to a level like mine, just looking smart isn’t enough.”

Florian leaned back. I saw him scoot a bit closer to me.

“Is there anyone you like?” I then asked.

Florian’s face turned red quickly. “That’s a weird question.” he said, hiding his face from me.

“You said I can ask you anything.” I said.

“Yeah, but I never said I had to reply.” Florian said.

He kept his face hidden from me, but the tips of his ears were red. Florian stood up and began to walk away.

“I gotta go to the bathroom. Why don’t you put a movie on.” He said.

I scrolled through the movie list and put a random one.

Florian returned after a while. He sat next to me, with a bit of distance between us.

“Oh, another movie where Ryan Reynolds plays as himself.” He mentioned.

The smell of mint wafted over me as soon as he opened his mouth. This was something I had noticed with Florian. At first, I passed it off as him just needing to refresh his mouth.

“Florian, can I ask you something?”

“You’ve sorta been doing that already.” Florian said.

“You go to the bathroom a lot.” I said. I saw him give me a glance, like he was worried. “Do you have IBS?”

Florian then let out a laugh. “No, I don’t. I would know if I did. My father’s a doctor.”

He’s right. And that wouldn’t explain the minty breath.

“Halitosis, maybe?” I asked.

“Nope.” He said.

Something with those mints. It isn’t the butter mints he eats. Those are less fragrant than the ones he uses after coming out of the bathroom.

Florian doesn’t have to tell me anything. I’m not entitled to his secrets or whatever. However, I hope his secret isn’t something that is hurting him.

The front door opened, and Mrs. Sambridge walked in. The butler was behind, carrying a few bags of groceries.

“Ah, Julian! I was hoping to run into you.”

I gave her my attention.

“What are your plans for Thanksgiving? Are you going to share it here and go home?” She asked.

“Yeah. My mom said she’ll be doing it later so I can eat here and then go home.” I replied.

“Alright. I’ll make something light, so you don’t get stuffed here.” She walked past us.

“It’s October.” I told Florian.

“I know, I have a calendar too. Mother likes to plan ahead of any big things. Next week, she’ll start with Christmas planning.”

“Okay…” I muttered. “And, are other people invited?”

“Of course. It’s not a dinner without sharing secret talks with business associates.” Florian told me.

Mrs. Sambridge returned to the living room. “Florian, your brother is joining us for Thanksgiving.”

“Fuck!” Florian angrily said. I jumped back from his outburst. His mother just rolled her eyes before leaving back for the kitchen.

“Right, you don’t have a good relationship with your brother.” I said.

“Look, my brother is an ass. He’ll come across as a nice guy. But don’t be fooled!” Florian looked a bit insane.

I glanced over to the portrait of his family. His brother looked like their father. Florian was more of a mix of his parents. His brother had kind eyes and a charming smile. Meanwhile, Florian had one of those piercing stares.

“I’ll make sure you don’t see him.” I said.

His eyes softened. “That’s… not a bad idea. Alright. You be my bodyguard.”

“Will I get paid?” I asked.

“Yes.” He said.

“Not with money.” I added.

“Then with what?” He asked.

I forced myself to stop smiling so much. “You owe me a favor. And I can redeem it whenever I want.”

Florian gave me a glare. I hoped my facade didn’t break.

“Fine. One favor. That’s it. And it can’t be something insane. It has to be reasonable beyond doubt.”

I agreed quickly. I don’t know what I want the favor to be. Right now, I have to focus on getting to know Florian more.

However, it’s harder to do that when he’s built up so many walls that chipping them away is gonna be harder than I thought.

Chapter 13: Mansions in the Air

CHAPTER 13: MANSIONS IN THE AIR

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

Julian and I were both sitting on the couch and watching a movie. I couldn’t tell what the movie was, but two people began to kiss. 

“Nice,” I heard Julian mutter. 

“Gross.” 

He scooted closer to me. I then made the gap between us bigger. This kept going until I reached the end of the couch.

“Florian.” 

I looked to my right. Julian looked down at me with intense eyes. He was too close. But I didn’t want to push him away. 

Weirdly, I felt more drawn to him. 

His hand landed on my chin and lifted my head up. I gulped hard, knowing what was coming. Julian shut his eyes and leaned down. 

Before his lips landed on me, I jolted awake from my sleep. 

I sighed and felt my shirt was sweaty. It was only a dream-nightmare! 

The clock said 5 am. I might as well get up early. I showered and got dressed quickly. By the time I came down, the maids were already setting breakfast. 

However, I had forgotten that my father also gets up early. He was sitting at the head of the table, iPad in hand and probably reading the news. 

“You’re up early.” He mentioned.

I sat and reached for a bran muffin. 

“Couldn’t sleep.” I muttered.

Father didn’t say anything. He kept reading his news while avoiding me. I knew he had misophonia, so I chewed as loudly as possible. 

Before he could snap, Julian walked in. I shut my eyes. I could’ve sworn rays of sun filled the room when he came in. 

“Julian.” Father said. I noticed his mood go up a bit. “How are you this morning?”

He took a seat next to me. “I woke up great.” He said. He began to fill his plate with pastries. 

“Why’s that?” Why was my father more concerned about him than me? I want my father to ask me how I woke up. Why Julian?

“I got closer to Florian last night. We watched a movie, and he didn’t seem bothered by it.” 

Father glanced at me with a smirk before turning back to Julian. “Is that so? Hm. Alright.” Is all he said. He then stood up and left the kitchen. I was for him to leave the house and drive away. 

Julian was already chowing down on his food. He can eat a lot. During lunch, he’d force me to go with him to nearby diners. I just know my mother loves him because he will gulp down her cooking. 

I then remembered my dream last night. When he got close to me and almost kissed me. But that was only Dream Julian.

Real Julian was eating a Danish while watching some brain rot video. I stared at him in amusement. 

He’s so basic. He doesn’t know how to dress properly, can barely put on a proper outfit without my help, and worst of all, I’m pretty sure he’s been flirting with me. 

“We have to go.” I said, standing up from my seat. 

“Okay.” 

That there was another one of my problems. He follows my command too easily. I can make any request, and Julian will follow it blindly. He should at least say no once in a while. 

Julian and I walked into the building. I saw Myshkin talking on the phone and heard him speak in Russian. 

“Good morning.” I said to him. 

He nodded at me before turning back to his conversation. 

“Julian, listen. I have to meet with my counselor. You go ahead.” 

I saw his eyes widen. 

“You’ll be fine. Just…” I took a glance at my reflection in a glass. “Pretend you’re me. Do what I would do.” 

“Be Florian. Got it!” Julian hyped himself up. He fixed his posture and began to strut to his class. People quickly moved out of the way for him, 

“Stupid.” I chuckled to myself. 

I made my way to the counselor’s office. I was quickly called in and sat in the uncomfortable chair. The office was decorated with photos of prominent figures who went to this school, shaking hands with the counselor. 

“Sorry I’m late.” The counselor said. He took a seat. 

“I hope this isn’t about my grades.” I said.

“No, not at all. Well, not in that way.” He reached through his files on his desk, then typed on his computer. “Alright. Florian Sambridge-Lockwood. Uh, your grades are amazing. 4.4 GPA, that’s impressive.”

He then set the folder aside and gave me his full attention.

“Now, what are your plans for college? It’s college apps season. Have you been applying?”

“Yes. The Ivies, UCs, Rice. All those.” I replied. 

“Good. You have a good shot, especially Harvard seeing as how your family practically bleeds Crimson.” He scanned a few more papers from my file. “But we come to the major issue that I’m sure you’ve heard about.”

I raised my eyebrows. “Uh. wha-”

“Birdie.” He flipped his desktop over to me, which was on Birdie’s account. “It’s an issue that is plaguing our school. At first, the headmaster didn’t want to get involved because he thought it was just a silly gossip account.”

He turned his computer back. “But, after what happened with Horace Flanagan, which exposed a really serious crime, it is clear that Birdie could have access to several confidential and incriminating information about various students and faculty members.”

“Mister, I don’t have anything to do with this.” I defended myself.

“I know, Florian. An outstanding kid such as yourself would never get involved in something like this. But, is there anyone you know that would possibly have a vendetta against the students at this school?” He asked.

I gave him a blank stare. 

“Come on. This school houses the kids of rich people. Who wouldn’t have a bone to pick with us?” 

“True.” He wrote something down in his notebook. “This brings me to another thing. Is there a possibility that Birdie could have something on you? You don’t have to tell me, but it’s best to have it on record should you be threatened.”

“Threatened?” I asked.

“The Birdie account has begun to message several students, threatening to expose them. We don’t think it’s blackmail, since Birdie hasn’t been asking them for anything in return. It could just be empty threats.”

“Well, where there’s smoke, there’s fire.” I muttered. “No, I don’t have anything. I’ve lived a simple life.”

He gave me a glance, as if to see if there would be any hints that I was lying. 

“Hm. Well, I’ll keep that in mind. Just keep your grades up and don’t get into any trouble.”

Before I stood up, a certain someone popped into mind. 

“Uh, can I ask about Julian Marcuse?”

“Why?”

I stuttered for a bit. “He’s my friend.” I could’ve sworn I saw the corner of his lips smile. “I just wanna know how he’s doing.”

The counselor typed for a bit until turning his screen. “Julian Marcuse has been doing very well in his classes. 4.1 GPA, much better than we had anticipated when we started this program.”

“Oh, thanks!” I stood up to leave. 

“Mr. Marcuse is a good kid. I won’t say who you can and can’t be friends with. But that boy is good.” 

“Uh, thanks again.” I said with hesitancy. I didn’t need someone to tell me Julian was a good kid. My father has made that pretty clear. 

As I was leaving, I saw a girl at the bulletin board stapling something onto a wall. I didn’t recognize her at first until I saw she was wearing several bracelets, one of them being the same school Julian transferred from. 

“You!” I said a little too aggressively. She jumped back before giving me a smile. 

“Florian!” She said. “Oh, sorry. Uh, I’m Cynthia. I went to the same school as Julian.”

“Are you two friends?” I asked.

“Kinda. He was my model.” She replied. I noticed she has a camera hanging from her neck. “I’m starting a photography club. Apparently, it’s hard to start a club here so it took a bit of begging.”

I saw her poster. It was clearly hand-drawn. “Good luck with that. A bit of advice, say that you’ll help people achieve their natural look. You’ll get a lot more sign-ups.”

“Thanks.” She said, giving me a smile. 

“By the way, do you have any photos of Julian?”

Cynthia gave me a smirk. “Obviously.” 

I made my way back to class. Norman handed me his notes while Irene once again began to talk my ear off.

Chapter 14: Slick or Treat

CHAPTER 14: SLICK OR TREAT

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

My day started off as shit. It was Halloween, a cursed day that only annoys me. It started when a guy scared a woman next to me wearing a mask. During the process of her over-exaggerated scream, she spilled her coffee all over my pants. 

Then, I realized I had forgotten my AP Lit essay. Luckily, I managed to talk to my teacher to give me an extension. 

Next, someone left gum on my seat, which got stuck on my pants. 

And finally, I was basically cornered in the quad to come to a Halloween party. I would’ve said no, but they got through my weak spot: Julian. Who agreed to go, which meant that I had to watch him over him. 

Damn, these people are getting smarter. 

“Are you wearing a costume?” Julian asked.

“Nah. What are you going as? A homeless man?” I asked him as I inspected him.

“I… haven’t changed yet.” He replied. 

“Oh.” I clicked my tongue before running to the bathroom. He can’t get me from here. 

I went with the most basic costume: Nothing. I feel like I’ve been dressing up this entire year. Why would I want to wear another costume on top of that?

As for Julian, I guess he decided on something more simple: A vampire.

“Bleh!” He said, showing me his plastic fangs. 

“You done?” I asked.

“Aw, come on. I even did my face white, like Chappell Roan.” He showed. 

“Get in the car.” I told him. He eagerly got in the passenger seat. 

I put my mind on autopilot and simply drove us to the party. All I thought about was getting home and doing nothing. 

These parties have just been getting boring. I’m in my senior year of high school. Which means I need to start taking things seriously if I want to go to a good school. 

Meanwhile, most of these people here either have no aspirations or are guaranteed to do good in life. But as someone with a pestering father, I have to be the best. 

“Look, they have candy.” Julian said. I grabbed his wrist quickly. 

“That isn’t candy.”

He pulled away. “Well, what about the drinks?”

“Spiked.” I replied.

“What here is edible?” He asked.

“Me.” I muttered. “We’re just here to show face. In a few minutes we can leave.”

It was uncomfortable just standing around, so I found a seating area for us. 

“Is Birdie going to do another blast?” Julian asked.

“Hopefully not. When you wanna leave, let me know.” I told him and began to type on my phone. Anything to distract me. 

“Hey, put that down!” Julian complained. 

I held my hands up in surrender. “Excuse me?” I asked him. 

“Every time we’re at a party, you’re always on your phone. Am I that boring?” he asked with a sad face. 

“Entertain me, then. What do you got?” I asked, putting my phone in my pocket. 

Julian wondered for a bit. The music was playing one of those Halloween songs. He put one of his arms over his face to cover it. A step to the side, Julian began to surround me.

“I feel worried. Should I be worried?” I asked. 

He glared his eyes at me. “At least I’m distracting you.” He said. 

The lights turned off in the party hall. For a moment, I couldn’t see where Julian was. I kept sitting in my seat while everyone else around me was either laughing or hollering. 

When the strobe lights turned on, I turned to my side and saw Julian sitting next to me. He opened his mouth and leaned towards my neck.

And I didn’t stop him. 

The plastic fangs hovered on my skin before slowly sinking in. I chuckled before pushing him away lightly. 

“That’s enough.” I said while chuckling lightly. 

Julian had a look of excitement. It seemed that he had enjoyed that more than me. I was just thankful that the lights had hidden how red my face had become. 

“Can we go now?” He said. 

I nodded and realized that he probably couldn’t see me. I simply grabbed his wrist and dragged him out. 

“It was too hot in there. Are you sweating in that?” I asked him. 

“Yeah, I am. Mind if I take it off?” 

I shrugged. I unlocked the trunk and watched as Julian removed the cape and unbuttoned his shirt. He removed his shirt, leaving him in only a tank top that clearly showed his muscles. 

On top of this hot sundae, Julian wiped his face using the bottom of his shirt. His chest was for all to see. Except I was the only one to witness it all. 

“Whoo! I’m starving. Is your mom making anything?” He asked.

I shook my head, trying to get rid of my thoughts. “Uh, yeah. Let’s get home quickly. We can throw eggs at anyone dressed as an angel.” 

Julian let out a chuckle and got in the passenger seat. It was one thing watching him from a distance. But now, he was sitting right next to me. I could smell his cologne and hints of his sweat. Which, strangely, was attractive. 

The rest of the way home was silent. Julian has a satisfied smile on his face. 

“Look at the kids!” Julian said. I turned and saw that the trick-or-treaters had begun walking. Children in costumes accompanied by their parents. 

“Adorable.” I said. 

I drove a bit slower to let Julian awe at the costumes. I finally pulled up to the house, just in time to see my mom handing out candy. 

“You boys had fun?”

“Not really.” I replied. 

“There’s pumpkin scones in the kitchen if you want some.”

Mom had already begun to prepare for Thanksgiving. The fridge and cupboards were supplied with ingredients for the potluck. 

“Maybe we shouldn’t have gone out today. I didn’t have fun at the party.” Julian said. 

“No kidding.” I sat. We both sat across from one another. 

“By the way, I never got your costume. Who are you supposed to be?” He asked. 

“An asshole.” I said. 

He got a closer look. “Does your nametag have your father or brother’s name?” 

“Take a guess.” I shrugged. 

When it became past nine, I left for my room and slept in for the night. But I couldn’t sleep. Instead, I kept thinking about Julian. 

Night time is supposed to be time for me to relax. So, why was Julian taking up space in my mind? He’s made himself home. My everyday thoughts are interrupted by him. 

Whether it be his silly antics, attachment, or lack of boundaries. By now, I’ve begun to notice that his absence is something I notice far too easily. 

Walking into a room, the first thing I look for is Julian. I will wait by the front door for Julian to come down the stairs. And I always expect to see him leaning by the concrete pillar when it’s time for us to go home. 

Perhaps I care too much about him. Or, perhaps I don’t care about others enough. And now, that space that Julian has taken up is the result of me not keeping people close. 

In truth, I have no one. Now that I have someone, I’ve become too attached. 

And there is only one way to stop that, by being distant from Julian. 

Finally, when I’ve put enough space between us, will I stop relying too much on him? And then, finally, I can have a normal night’s sleep. 

But I know that will be harder to do. How do you cut someone off that’s already imprinted with you?

Chapter 15: So Much For Thanks

trigger warning: eating disorder

CHAPTER 15: SO MUCH FOR THANKS

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

Ignoring Julian was a huge failure. I tried hard to put space between us. However, that was impossible when everything I did involved him.

So, I tried to simply ignore him. Questions? Unanswered. Requests? No response. But…

“Mint?” Julian offered.

That’s when I folded. It’s hard to ignore Julian when he knows what I like. And besides, the Thanksgiving dinner is today. I don’t want to be bored during dinner.

“Let’s go over a few things.” I said. “Number one: Always introduce yourself by association. For example, I will say, ‘My name is Florian Sambridge, my father is Otto Sambridge.’ Like that.”

Julian took a deep breath. “My name is Julian Marcuse, a friend of Florian Sambridge.”

“Perfect!” I swiped a bit of dust off his coat. “Come on. Ever had dinner with the governor of New York?”

The living room was full of all types of rich people. Politicians, CEOs, Harvard alumni. You had to make a certain amount to be put on the waiting list to attend a Sambridge Thanksgiving Potluck.

Julian is privileged. He should know that.

“Florian. Hello!” I turned.

“Mr. Calderon.” I said, shaking the old man’s hand. “How have you been? I heard you suffered an unfortunate stroke earlier this year.”

“Well, your father’s hospital gave me great care on the old ticker. Thanks for asking.” Dwayne Calderon replied. He turned to Julian behind me. “And who is this gentleman behind you?”

I nudged him forward. Julian gulped hard. “H-Hello. I’m Julian Marcuse, a friend of Florian Sambridge.”

They both shook hands. “You’re the kid that Otto is funding to go to school. How nice of him. Make sure you do something with that education.” Dwayne winked before walking away.

“I didn’t like that conversation.” Julian whispered to me.

“Too bad. We have more to go.” I moved us further to the center of the room.

My father was talking with a few men. I approached him with my friend in tow.

“I can let you borrow my Aston Martin some time, Gerald.” My father said.

“You sure it won’t be a Harley-Davidson?”

“As if you could tell the difference between a radiator and a woman’s box!” The men erupted into boisterous laughter.

“Uh, father.” I said. My father turned around, giving me an all too common glare.

“Florian. Julian. I hope you two are having a good evening.”

I greeted my father’s friends while Julian introduced himself. Every time he shook their hands, he said the line that I had told him, which made it awkward. I probably should have told him to only say that once in a crowd of people.

“Otto, will Florian here be attending Harvard? I know your family bleeds Crimson.”

“Of course. He’s guaranteed to get in.”

He wasn’t wrong. A Harvard admission officer basically confirmed that my spot for the fall next year is confirmed. I’ll just have to wait for my early acceptance letter.

“Say, when is Otto Jr. getting here?” Someone asked.

I rolled my eyes.

On cue, the door rang. I walked over and watched my mother open the door. By the voice, I knew my brother had arrived.

Julian stood next to me, looking at my brother. He was a carbon copy of my father, tall, dark hair, and dressed elegantly. To everyone, he was the All American boy that you can trust your kids and wives with.

To me, however, he was the embodiment of pure evil. But no one believes me.

And surely Julian will have the wool pulled over his eyes.

“Florian!” My brother eagerly said. He extended his arms and ran to me, entrapping me in a tight hug.

“Otto…” I muttered.

He clutched his hands around my body. “Mm! You’ve gotten skinny. Have you been eating well?” I could smell his douchey cologne.

“You two get ready. We have dinner to prepare.” Mother said.

Otto turned to Julian. His eyes lit up more.

“You finally brought a friend!” Otto let go of me to walk to Julian. Julian had a confident smile and the two shook hands.

“Hello, I am Julian Marcuse, a friend of Florian Sambridge.”

“Don’t be so formal with me! Just call me Otto. Otto Jr. if my father is nearby.”

My mother appeared from the kitchen. “Does anyone want to help me with setting the dining table?” She asked.

“Duty calls!” Otto said. He gave us a smile before leaving.

“He seems nice.” Julian said.

I fucking knew it. But it wasn’t worth me trying to argue. “I’ve got a bridge in Brooklyn to sell you.” I told Julian, leaving him to join the kitchen.

Dinner was settled in. Finally, this long ass table was stuffed with people in every chair. It felt a little more lively. Who am I kidding? It’s a walking corpse.

I was seated between my brother and Julian. We all said a quick prayer. I laughed because my mother, who led the prayer, hasn’t even been inside a church in years.

“When do you go home?” I asked Julian.

“In 30 minutes. My mom is waiting for me to finish up here.”

The servants began to serve food. I didn’t touch mine, only a few nibbles here and there. I preferred to drink my water.

“Dontcha think it’s been a great year?” One of the older guests said. “With the election and all. Didn’t go out as planned.”

Father looked irate. From what I remembered, he told the invitees not to discuss politics.

“I’m not sure we should talk about that.” Mother said. “Where are you all planning to go for Christmas?”

“A friend of mine is hosting a gala in Malaysia.” A woman next to mother replied.

The servants came in and delivered the main course. The plates were set.

I stared at the food, already feeling sick. Even the smell elicited gags from me. I kept my normal composure.

When I looked up, my father was glaring at me. His stare pierced me. Even though he had always given me disapproving looks, this one took the cake.

I clenched my fists under the table, hoping that he would stop.

Julian placed a hand on my shoulder.

“Are you okay?” He asked.

I looked at him. I wanted to laugh because he had some gravy on the corner of his mouth. But my stomach hurt in pain. At least, I think it was my stomach.

“I don’t think I can eat.” I said to him.

Everyone was too busy to notice my suffering. They all talked about politics, the economy, and anything that would bore the average person.

“At least eat a bit. Or else you’ll be starving later.” Julian tried to assure me.

I simply shook my head. “I can’t…” I muttered.

Father was no longer looking at me. Which can only mean one thing.

“Just a bit of mashed potatoes, yeah?” Julian encouraged me. I listened to his words and grabbed my spoon.

As I went to put the food in my mouth, my brother placed his hand on my shoulder.

“Go ahead, you fat pig. It’s feeding time.” He whispered.

I dropped my spoon and stood up from my chair. Everyone glanced at me as I ran out of the living room and to my room.

The bathroom is where I ended up. I hurled out everything that I had eaten. My stomach was empty, but I still felt like there was more food inside.

I had to get it out.

My bedroom door opened. I heard someone walk towards the bathroom. And Otto showed up there, glaring down at me like my father always does.

“When I said you had gotten skinny earlier, I lied.”

“Leave me alone, Otto.” I pathetically said. “Please. Just this once.”

“No chance.”

I looked at my reflection in the toilet bowl. The waves distorted my face to appear rounder. He was right. I wasn’t getting skinny.

hey guys! sorry i didn’t upload on wednesday.

since school is getting more hectic, i’ve been weighing whether or not i should only upload

Kingmaker

once a week. i currently have a good buffer but haven’t written new chapters in a while.

if i don’t upload on wednesday next week, then that means that i’ll only upload on saturdays for the time being.

thanks for understanding!

Chapter 16: Crumbled Walls

CHAPTER 16: CRUMBLED WALLS

Julian Marcuse

After Florian left abruptly, his brother was quick to follow. I glanced over at Mr. Sambridge. He quickly tried to change the subject by saying that they hadn’t seen each other in so long. 

I glanced at him and signaled that I would check on them. He quickly nodded, and I left the dinner. 

Florian’s bedroom door was opened. I snuck in and saw his bathroom open. 

“When I said you had gotten skinny earlier, I lied.” I heard Otto say. 

“Leave me alone, Otto.” Florian replied, his voice tired. “Please. Just this once.”

“No chance.” Otto walked a bit.

“Otto!” Florian shouted. I peeked into the bathroom. Florian was being held by his hair up by his brother, forced to look at his reflection in the mirror. 

“Just look, Florian! This is why father loves me more than you! Because you can’t even look the right way!”

Otto lifted Florian’s shirt. He was skinny, too skinny. I cringed as the many bruises that Florian had on his body. 

“You’re fat here,” Otto pulled on his belly. “And here!” 

“Leave me alone, Otto!” Florian cried. 

It took everything in me to not walk in there and punch Otto in the face. Now I understood why Florian didn’t like his brother. 

“Come on, little bro. I’m just helping you. Father loves me, take my advice.” Otto’s sinister smile frightened me. 

“I…” Florian muttered. He was in all sorts of pain. I had to stop it. 

I stepped into the bathroom. “Florian.” I loudly said. His brother quickly let him go and tried to put on a charming smile. 

“Ah, Julian! Look, I know what it looks like. This is just how we play.” I walked past him and towards Florian. 

“Hey, Florian. You alright?” I asked him. I helped him stand up straight as he hid his face. But I knew he was crying. 

“Aw, come on! Quit overreacting, Florian. I was just helping you.” Otto said. 

I walked Florian next to me. “Get out of the way.” I told him. 

Otto looked at me with bewilderment. 

“Are you telling me to move in my house, you fucking leech!” He raised his hand at me.

I glared at Otto. “Go ahead, do something. How would your father react if his precious dinner was ruined by a petty fight involving his eldest son?” 

He lowered his hand as I walked Julian by my side. I took him to my room and made sure to lock the door. 

Florian sat on my bed, letting out sniffles and hanging his head low. I handed him some tissues to wipe his face.

“Do you need anything?” I asked. 

He shook his head. 

“Do you want to go back to dinner?”

Another shake. 

I sat on the bed, a few feet away from him. His shirt was wrinkled, and his eyes had turned red. This was the worst I had ever seen him. Florian looked so different from his usual preserved self. 

My phone rang. I had to get ready to leave for my mom’s house. 

“Florian, I gotta go to my mom’s.” I said. He looked up. 

“Don’t leave me…” He barely whispered. 

“I won’t leave you. Come with me. You won’t have to sit at that God-awful place.” 

He thought about it for a moment until he stood up. I helped him and fetched one of his coats. 

Florian and I didn’t say anything as I got ready to leave. I told the butler that Florian was coming with me and to tell his parents. 

I insisted on driving, even though I didn’t have a license nor a car. He let me use his car. The drive took a while. I still heard Florian let out a few sniffles. I dared not bring up what his brother had said. 

All I knew was that Florian, like always, was right. His brother is a douche. 

I pulled up to the apartment building. Florian’s car looked out of place here. I grew worried that something might happen to it. 

“Uh, this isn’t the safest neighborhood. Are you sure with me parking here?” I asked.

Florian cleared his throat. “It’s fine.”

The two of us got out and walked up the steps of the townhouse to my mom’s house. I knocked twice before the door quickly opened and my mom quickly hugged me. 

“Oh, my sweet boy!” She said. I hugged her back, feeling all my worries wash away. “You’re here early.”

“Yeah. I hope you don’t mind, I brought someone.” I walked to the side. 

Florian was looking around until he saw my mom. He extended his hand to greet her until she pulled him into a hug. 

“The Florian that I’ve been hearing all about.” Mom said. 

Florian looked at me with confused eyes. I chuckled. Mom led us in and made us sit on the couch while she prepared dinner. 

“Sorry. I know it’s not big. I think your foyer is bigger than this apartment.” I said. 

“It’s fine.” Florian muttered, his throat a little hoarse. 

“Want water? I’ll get you some.” I stood up and walked to the kitchen. 

“Julien, can you reach up and pass me the plates?” Mom asked. I handed them to her. “How I miss having you around. I had to buy one of those stepping stools.”

I kissed her on the cheek and got a cup of water. “Uh, by the way, mom. Florian doesn’t eat a lot. And make sure you don’t try to make him eat. Please.” I told her. 

Mom nodded. I didn’t tell her everything, just a caution. And she kept it throughout dinner. Florian didn’t really eat. He poked at his food and tried to eat something but would put his fork down. 

My mom tried to engage Florian in some basic conversation. But I don’t think he was up for talking much. 

In the end, I decided to take Florian to my room. 

“Here, sit on my bed.” I said. He took a careful seat and looked around my room. He looked at the mess that it was, and that I loved. 

“I don’t think you should go back tonight. Stay here.”

Florian shook his head. “I can’t do that to you.” He said, saying his first sentence. 

“It won’t be a problem. Mom’s fine with it.” I told him. 

He let out a shuddered breath. “Why are you doing this?” He asked.

It was probably rhetorical. But I didn’t want to imagine feeling like being helped was done out of pity. 

“Because you need help. I’ve seen you, Florian. You don’t like speaking up when something is bothering you. So, please, let someone help you just this once. Okay?”

There was a brief pause until Florian let out a few sobs. 

“I just need someone to hold me.” He said. 

I sat closer and brought my arms around him, hugging him close to my chest. 

“I’ll hold you.” I replied. 

He sobbed. His hands came up to grab my shirt. I held him. He didn’t need advice nor someone to tell him it would all be okay. Florian needed someone to be there for him. He hadn’t had that in so long. 

There was light snoring after a few minutes. Florian had fallen asleep in my arms. 

I helped him get settled into my bed. When I went to get off the bed, he grabbed my arm and pulled me back.

“You said you won’t leave me.” Florian said. 

He began to tug me to sleep next to him.

“I thought you said to never sleep with you.” I told him.

“Forget that, you idiot. Just do what I tell you to do.” He insisted. He kept tugging until I finally laid next to him. 

Florian adjusted himself, placing his face in my chest. I rubbed his back as he continued to cry. 

I would say that I hope he doesn’t have nightmares. But his reality is worse than whatever his mind could conjure. 

If this is the most I can give him, let him take it all. This is what my purpose was for being his friend.

hey, y’all!

sad news, i’m now only uploading on saturdays. this will be until school starts to set in and i can create a proper schedule to start writing more!

k, see you next chapter!

Chapter 17: Andante Espressivo

CHAPTER 17: ANDANTE ESPRESSIVO

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

I probably only managed to sleep for a few hours. I woke up in the middle of the night, having been changed out of my clothes and into larger ones that definitely belonged to Julian. 

My phone had been silent. There were texts from my mother and others from friends wishing me a Happy Thanksgiving. 

Julian had been sleeping, his arms around my waist. When he touched me, it wasn’t to ridicule me or pass judgement. He held me like I was something precious. 

No one besides my brother had seen what had been happening. I always felt ashamed that I could let Otto’s words get to me. Who was he to tell me how I should look? Yet, there was that part of me that was so desperate to impress my father, that I gave in. 

And I’ve conditioned myself into believing that I’ll never be perfect. No matter how hard I try, it will be just out of reach. 

I spent the rest of that night watching Black Friday stampedes, or lack thereof. Julian eventually woke up. 

He rubbed the sleep out of his eyes. I let out a laugh at his messy hair. 

“Morning.” He said. 

“Uh,” I stuttered. I had forgotten how awkward it was now that the mist had settled. 

Julian saw me last night at my worst. This is the man that has always praised me for being perfect in his eyes. I still need to be perfect to him. 

“Let’s get freshened up first.” Julian said. He hopped out of his bed and dug around his drawers. 

He handed me some clean clothes and a toothbrush. The bathroom was much smaller, and he and his mother shared it. I didn’t judge anything. They were nice to let me stay here. 

After I cleaned myself up, I walked back into Julian’s room. It was his turn. I was alone in his room. 

I didn’t get a good look last night. But his walls were covered in movie posters and all types of medals and trophies. I sorta expected this. He’s a smart guy. 

“Hey,” Julian’s mother appeared at the door. “Uh, I got you some water if you want it.”

I nodded. “Uh, yeah. Thanks.” She placed the cup on a nightstand. 

“How are you feeling? Do you need anything?” 

I shook my head. “No.”

“Alright then. But if you do need anything, ask me or Julian.” She patted my hair before walking out. I wish someone would care for me like that. Then maybe I wouldn’t be so broken. 

Julian came back. He quickly grew a smile on his face. At least someone was happy to see me. 

“Your mom called me. I let her know that you stayed the night.” He said. 

I continued to stay silent. He took a seat next to me. 

“Uh, wanna watch a movie? Just nothing with Joe Pesci. My mom doesn’t like him.” 

He put on some romance movie and stayed quiet. I kept trying to get the courage to speak. But nothing came out. I wanted to scream. Where is my voice? Out of all the times. 

“Did you-”

“If you want-”

We both tried to talk at the same time. 

“You go first.” Julian said.

“If you want me to leave, I can go. I know I’m probably making things uncomfortable because of last night.”

“Not at all.” Julian placed his hand on my leg. “You’re more than welcomed here. Mom and I are happy that you’re here.”

“Thanks. For everything.” I said, still looking down. 

“My turn. Did you and your brother always have a strained relationship?” He asked.

“Yeah. He’s the eldest, so he was always put first. Father is one of those people that cares about legacy. It was clear that Otto would take up most of his time. My mother tried her best, ya’know. 

“She tried to make up for his absence. But at some point, I just stopped caring. I focused on myself in hopes that if I acted like my brother, meaning I did my best without complaining, that it would make my dad at least change his opinion on me. 

“Guess it didn’t really work. He still thinks I’m a nuisance that needs work done. I’m pretty sure that’s why he brought you to Cardinal. To be a sort of anchor to weigh me down.”

I wiped my nose with a tissue. 

“And let me guess, your parents don’t think he would ever do something so bad to you?” Julian asked.

I nodded. “I tried a few years ago. But Otto managed to convince them that all he had told me was that I needed to be ‘healthy’. And that I must have taken his advice to the extreme.”

“I don’t mean to be mean, but your parents are assholes.” Julian mentioned. This time, I let out a loud laugh.

“You aren’t wrong. Although, I would’ve used some harsher words.” 

The movie had continued playing. Part of me felt better that I had gotten that off my chest. But it was only a Band-Aid on the gunshot wound. 

Julian let out a chuckle. “What’s funny?” I asked.

“Nothing, I just imagined your brother saying, ‘I’m the eldest boy!’ Kendall Roy style.” He said.

“Funnily enough, I’m pretty sure he said that same line when we were arguing.”

He placed his head on my shoulder. “Who knows, maybe you’ll be the one who sells your father’s company and Otto is left all alone.”

“Something out of a Greek tragedy. What’s next? Otto unknowingly kills my father and marries my mother?”

“Well, when Otto comes to you with his eyes plucked out, at least you can claim victory.” 

It brought me a bit of joy to imagine Otto being dethroned. But it would never happen. Father loves him too much. He’ll just turn a blind eye to Otto’s sins. 

A knock on the door interrupted us. His mother poked her head in. 

“You kids alright?” She asked. Her caring eyes gave me a glance, as if she was reading my face and body language. She probably already knew the answer already.

“We’re good. Are we?” Julian asked me.

I nodded weakly. “I guess, yeah.”

His mother then spoke up. “Good. There’s some food on the table. If you’re up for it, get some. You’ll need the nutrients.” She then closed the door. 

I stood up from the bed and decided to walk around Julian’s room. It was much smaller than his at my house, maybe a third of its size. Yet, it felt so lively. In my room, it was almost dead, a framed photo of me and Patti LuPone being the only thing that gave off any semblance of life.

Julian’s room was much different. There was an entire wall dedicated to photos of him and his friends from his old school. 

“Got any with me?” I asked jokingly. 

“Uh, no. You once told me that instant cameras don’t bring out your good side.” 

“I did not say that?” I retorted. 

“You did. You also said DSLR, compact, and digital are off the table if I want to take pictures of you.” 

“Okay, that does sound like something I would say. But now I feel jealous. You should have at least one photo of me here.”

I heard Julian digging through his drawers before coming over to me. 

“Florian!” He shouted. I turned and a flash of light blinded me for a second. When the lights settled, Julian was holding a Polaroid camera in his hands as a photo was printed out. 

“That’s not fair. You didn’t give me time to get ready.” I pouted. 

“Relax,” He began to shake the photo in his hands. “I just wanted to get a spontaneous one. If you want one, pose for me.” 

He extended the camera. I looked around and decided to sit on his bed. The morning sun was just perfect for it to shine on my face. 

“I haven’t showered, so I look ugly.” I said.

A flash went off. “You’re the most beautiful person in the world, Florian.” He said. 

My face turned red, and I was a bit shy. So, of course, he took a photo of that too. Though, I didn’t protest. He has seen my scars already. What’s so bad about a photo?

By the end, he had used up most of his film and there were dozens of pictures of me. I scanned through them all and sorted them by which one I liked the most.

“Oh, there’s one more film left.” Julian said. 

“Use it for yourself or something.” I said. 

Julian got next to me and held out the camera. 

“Smile for me.” He said. 

I rolled my eyes but gave it my best. The flash went off as it took a picture of both of us. 

It wasn’t the finest photo. But I still liked it. It was just pure raw emotions from the two of us. I didn’t have a fake smile that my other photos have. 

There wasn’t a need to fake it with Julian. 

That very photo was the best out of all the photos. It was put there by Julian, and I agreed with him. It was a very good photo.

Chapter 18: Dutch Disease

CHAPTER 18: DUTCH DISEASE

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

Julian did something bad. He saw my most vulnerable part. A part of me that I kept protected from everyone. And, the part that redeemed him in my eyes, was that he didn’t judge. 

Well, he did judge my family. But for me, he didn’t kick me while I was done. It was exactly what I needed. 

I don’t think he mentioned much of what he witnessed in the bathroom. Julian’s chosen to not acknowledge it, though I know that it’s still in his mind. 

Now comes the bigger issue: Me. Julian saw me crying, he saw me bare, and he saw what makes me tick. I can’t let something like that happen. 

Ever again.

After Julian’s kind mother let us stay for the weekend, where my parents probably didn’t care, I went online and did a huge shopping spree. 

Sunday morning rolled around. We returned home and it was time to start my rebranding. After spending more than an average American’s salary, twice, in one day, I had a new set of clothes, shoes, and everything in between. 

I need to fix my broken image for Julian. I can’t let him think that my issue is a wilted petal on this perfect flower. 

Monday came by. It was time to go back to school. Julian couldn’t keep his eyes off me when he saw my new clothes. 

“What?” I asked. He had kept his eyes on me. 

“You look… amazing.” 

“Thanks.” I cheered to myself. It’s working. 

The school’s halls had been decorated for Christmas. I approached the lounge where I saw many classmates.

“Florian.” Irene said as she gave me a hug. “How have you been? Was your break good?” She asked.

“Pretty good.” I replied. 

“And you, Julian?” 

“It was nice.” He replied. 

Beatrice came by and handed all of us candy canes. “Happy holidays, guys!”

There was a groan from Ronald. “It’s Merry Christmas! Who gives a fuck about the other holidays!” He stood up and stormed out. 

“There goes the little man.” Beatrice said. 

“Sitting next to him in AP Gov is how I’d imagine the cast of Community felt working with Chevy Chase.” Irene mentioned. 

“Just ignore him.” Norman came and twirled Irene’s hair. “Although, I suggest none of you wear a yarmulke or hijab around him.” 

“What kind of a warning is that?” Julian asked me. 

“Nothing.” I replied. The bell rang and it was time to head to class. 

Finals were coming up. I was prepared for them. And I had SATs coming up too. It was going to be a busy month. 

In my free period, Hodong and I had to make a few copies.

“Thanks for helping, sunbae.” Hodong said.

“No problem. You saved me from another lecture about Malthusianism.” 

“What do you think these papers are about?”

I glanced through. “You haven’t heard? That whole thing with Horace, apparently, he’s been expelled, and his record is being sent to all the universities he applied to.”

“As if that would stop him from going to one of those either way.” Hodong replied. 

“True. But it’ll be public what he did. Social death is a fate worse than actual death.” 

“Hey, it’s been a while since Birdie has posted.” 

I stopped in my tracks. “You’re right. That’s weird. At least Birdie would’ve reported on something during the break.”

“Maybe cause they can’t find anything anymore. Perhaps the well has run dry.” Hodong explained. 

I raised an eyebrow. “I can assure you that there are plenty of secrets in these walls. Maybe Birdie is just waiting on another opportunity.”

Hodong and I finished our assignment in time for next period. I kept thinking back to our conversation. The Birdie account has been silent, too silent. 

Could they have decided to stop? It wouldn’t be the first time some kid tried to make one of those gossip accounts and then stopped. But that was usually done because they would inadvertently out themselves by spreading false gossip on someone they clearly despise. 

And yet, Birdie has done exponentially more damage. They’ve reported literal crimes, which have had real life consequences. By now, all eyes are on Birdie to post something damning once again. 

Simply, Birdie has put too much time and energy into this to just stop now. My theory is they’re still waiting. After all, the battlefield isn’t the only place where the war is fought. 

But regardless, life went on. School, tutoring, college applications, all the constants in life.

And adding to that is now Julian Marcuse. 

For there was something that had changed between the two of us after Thanksgiving. I wasn’t sure about Julian, but for me, I’m trying to pretend not to notice it. 

He still continued to offer mints, making sure I looked stellar, and was by my side. I had grown fond of him. 

“Give me your backpack.” Julian suddenly said. 

“Why?” I asked, sliding off my back and handing it to him. 

“Because I don’t want you slouching too much from the weight of your books.” Julian strapped my backpack to his chest. 

“I barely have anything in there.”

He shrugged. “Hurry.” He kept walking and I caught up to him.

“How do you walk so fast? Not fair. My legs are smaller than yours.” 

“Hey, being tall isn’t all that. Besides, you’re taller than average.” Julian remarked. 

“I’m being infantilized.” I muttered. 

“Ooh! Can I get a hotdog?” He asked as we passed a cart on the street. 

“Go crazy.” I said. He got food while I scrolled through my notifications.

Julian returned, his mouth stuffed. 

“Check it out.” I held my phone to his face. “Wanna go?” I asked.

“Ha ih imh?” Julian mumbled with his mouth full.

“I’m assuming you’re saying ‘What is it?’ It’s a play for The Nutcracker. Very traditional for this time.”

Julian swallowed his food. “A play? Aren’t they boring?” He asked.

“Yeah. But it’s a great way to get out of the house and talk to people. And someone like you needs the connections.” I replied.

“Cool. How much are the tickets?”

“Already got them.” I said. “I think a bunch of our classmates are going, seeing as it was Beatrice who sent me this.”

“What kind of seats did you get? Mezzanine?” 

“Box.” I replied. “Only the best for you.” I pinched his cheek. He turned red and gave me a wide smile. 

I quickly stopped touching his face, realizing how weird that was. Right, Florian. Ixnay on the touching. 

“Let’s get home quickly! I’ll need your help to get me something to wear.” He eagerly walked ahead. 

Julian and I would be in our very own personal space. I mean, we kinda are already when we’re home or in my car. 

Calling this a date would be delusional for me. It’s just two friends going to the opera. 

Nowhere in history has an opera been a romantic setting for two people. I’d consider it the opposite. 

Operas are boring. And to be honest, I’d rather be anywhere. I’m sure Lincoln would agree with me. 

But Julian looks eager to go. I forget that normal everyday things for me are luxuries for people from Julian’s world. 

I’ll bite my tongue and pretend to enjoy it for his sake.

Chapter 19: Ballad of Fools

CHAPTER 19: BALLAD OF FOOLS

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

Somewhere in Radio City was a young man, preparing himself to attend the night at the opera house. And that young man was me.

The opera is a nice distraction from everything.

This time, we did go suit shopping. Julian had his custom made. My favorite part of his outfit was his Italian leather shoes.

“Look out for the lights flickering.” I told him.

Irene came by in a stunning black dress.

“I thought you were avoiding the press. The front of the building is practically swarming with paparazzi.” I said.

“I think the hate had died down, thankfully. It seems that my controversy was outshined by Ahmed’s and Horace’s post.”

She pulled out her phone and took a photo of all of us.

The lights flickered for a bit. “It’s show time.” I said. I said goodbye to Irene, Julian and I left for our box seat.

We had a good view of the stage from our spot. I looked at the crowd and saw several of our classmates. Though, I wasn’t sure if they came with their parents or not.

“Aren’t you cold?” Julian asked.

“No. Here.” I handed him my jacket. He covered himself with it.

The play quickly began. It wasn’t my first time seeing The Nutcracker. So, I didn’t pay much attention. Mid-way through, I stood up and went to the bathroom.

After coming out, I exited and found someone walking around the halls. When I got a look at him, I quickly determined that he wasn’t a goer. That’s when I realized he was one of the scholarship students from our school.

“Upton Harvey, right?” I asked.

He stopped walking. I noticed he had a backpack on.

“Yeah.”

“What are you doing here? Were you invited?” I asked.

“Uh, no. I was taking some pictures.” He said, a camera in his hands.

“Hm? Is it in connection to Cynthia’s photography club? I heard it was doing well. I guess my advice worked after-”

“Look! Sam Taylor-Johnson is talking to Julian!” Upton shouted.

That was a strange thing to say. But I turned. When I looked back, Upton had already fled the scene.

“Weird.” I thought to myself.

The play continued. I was growing bored. By the end of it, when the actors came on stage, I was nearly falling asleep.

That is, until the all too familiar ring from our phones sounded across the opera room. I reached for my phone with haste, as did everyone else who was tagged. I could’ve sworn I even saw the Mouse King take out his phone.

I know I was gone for far too long, and I’m sure you all missed me. Well, it ain’t over till the fat lady sings. And here is my next song.

This time, my post will be about one of the most controversial students at our school: Ronald Allencourt.

Ronald has made his opinions rather vocal. Anyone who has spent even a minute with him will know quickly about the rather outdated views he has.

But did you know that he isn’t all just bark and no bite? Fortunately for people like Ronald, you can always find people like you in the darkest corners of the earth.

Our Knight of the Golden Circle has heavily associated himself with the likes of the White Camelia. And this is only the prelude.

There is an entire ensemble of groups Ronald has associated himself with. And of course, I have provided evidence. Ronald entering several club meetings and online posts on forums where he expresses the most vile things that can be said.

And while I don’t wish harm on anyone, a man that wishes it on others can expect it to be returned.

Toi, toi, toi, Ronald. It is your turn to pay the piper.

Birdie.

By this time, the audience began to clear out of the hall. I glanced around the room until I found Ronald walking out.

He didn’t run out like others have done when exposed. Instead, he almost puffed his chest and walked confidently.

“Ooh! Yikes!” Julian held up his phone.

“Did he post…”

“A caricature of a Jewish person.”

“What else is there?” I asked.

“What isn’t? There’s stuff against Muslims, women, gay people, and everything in between. I guess that explains everything.” Julian muttered.

“I mean, I knew Ronald was a bit conservative. But even this is a lot.”

We recouped with the others at the entrance.

“Jesus, have you read-” Irene said.

“Yes, I saw.” I said.

Norman spoke up. “That explains the Charlie Hebdo I saw him reading once.”

“And I’m pretty sure he once said he was close to QAnon. I think even Alex Jones would have a stroke from reading all that.” Beatrice said.

“Well…” Julian said.

“There were definitely signs, that’s all I know.” I said. “Remember in Business class when he did his project on Elon Musk and that he was the smartest man alive.”

It looked like a light bulb went off in their heads. “It makes sense now.”

Irene then typed on her phone. “I gotta block him on everything. I can’t associate myself with him or else I’ll only get invited to Tarte brand trips.”

“Me too. I mean, even my father is quite the conservative. But one of those old school like Mitt Romney.” Beatrice said.

I turned to Julian. “Oh, I saw your friend here.”

“Upton said he was here for some photos cause he liked the architecture here.” He replied.

“I never said who it was.” I replied.

Julian looked off into space. “He texted me.” He then said.

The time read 11:00 pm, almost midnight. I just wanted to get home and go to sleep.

“Oh, Julian. My mother and father are planning on going somewhere for Christmas and New Years. They wanted to know if you wanted to come with us.” I said.

“Where? Some log cabin in upstate Vermont? Or is it to the sunny beaches of Florida?” He asked.

“Uh, no. We don’t vacation in the US. Kinda defeats the purpose of a vacation.” I said. “Uh, we’re going to Porto Rotondo.”

“Porto what?”

“It’s in Sardinia. My father owns a villa there if you wanna come.”

“Will you be there?” Julian asked me.

“Of course. I love going to Europe. I once visited Luxembourg and almost married the Grand Duke’s daughter. And another time in Valencia I almost joined a cult. Fun times.”

Julian gave me a concerned look.

“Am I gonna have to put you on a leash, Florian?” He asked, hopefully as a joke.

“I’ll be fine. I have someone now that I can have fun with.”

Once home, I ran straight to my room and basically passed out from exhaustion. It was so hard keeping face today.

At least I knew that Birdie was still around. While their presence didn’t excite me, I would be lying if I said I didn’t look forward to their posts.

There’s just something interesting about finding out a person’s worst crime. First, it was Irene and her messages. Horace and his online sex ring. Ahmed and his many affairs. Ronald and his concerning views.

No one was safe. Not even me. I do believe that I had passed myself off enough to appear innocent.

Julian is the only one that is my weak spot. While I doubt Birdie would ever go for him because he’s not important enough, they’re definitely the type to try to use him to get to me.

Maybe one day Birdie will be unmasked. And all of this could end. However, I don’t see that happening any time soon.

Birdie is here to say. I said it, they said, the whole city knows it. It’s crystal clear.

Chapter 20: Judas Proposal

CHAPTER 20: JUDAS PROPOSAL

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

The aftermath of Birdie’s post about Ronald was more tame. While associating yourself with hateful groups that are on the FBI’s watchlist is bad, what can really be done? The lower classes surely don’t approve of Ronald. Though, based off his views on poor people, he wouldn’t give two fucks about what they think of him.

Honestly, it might have done more good for him. I’m pretty sure Ronald has been strutting around campus with his heart on his sleeve since.

While I know he’s lost many friends and acquaintances, at least he’s found refuge in the more extreme parts of the school.

But he was a nonfactor for me. A leopard can’t change its spots. I have myself to look out for.

It was finals week. There was a lot to do this week. So much that Julian and I rarely had time to be together except for study sessions together. Wait, Julian?

The first final came. I was sent to a private room with only three other students. Among them was Ahmed. I hadn’t seen him much since his post.

“Good morning.” I said to him. He gave me a nod.

“Did you study?” He asked.

“Yeah. I think I got this.”

He scoffed. “I bet you do.” He placed his head in his hands and let out a frustrated groan.

“Something wrong?” I asked.

“Fucking Birdie. My baba found out about what I did. He’s pissed and wants to take legal action against Birdie, bringing more attention to this shit.”

I couldn’t feel bad for him. In fact, I found it amusing.

“How can he even sue an anonymous account?” I asked.

“He’s working with the school administrators to track down Birdie. I guess the faculty was given a scare when a bunch of parents threatened to pull their kids from the school if Birdie wasn’t found.” He explained.

I nodded. “Hey, have you spoken to Ronald?”

He glared at me. “Ya’know, when we visited DC for a trip, he was supposed to sit next to me. Instead, that fucker asked for a different seat because he thought I would be a danger. Motherfucker even reported me to Homeland Security!”

“I’m guessing you knew about Ronald’s views.”

“Damn right I knew. I just didn’t say anything cause that’s the normal way of thinking here, I guess.”

A test proctor walked in and shut the door.

“Students, please sit.” He said. “Remember, you should have already turned in your phones in your main classroom.”

He passed around a packet.

“Check if that is the correct name and student ID number. You will have one hour to complete the exam. Use the Scantron to bubble in your answers. If you have any questions during the exams, raise your hand and I will assist you as much as I can. If you have to use the bathroom, please let me know and a person will guide you.

“Your headmaster said this earlier, but I need to remind you. Any form of cheating will result in an automatic failure on the exam. You will also have to present yourself in front of the disciplinary board and have it put on your record, affecting your admission into several colleges.”

The proctor went through more rules. Then, he counted down until it was time to start.

This was only the first of seven exams I had this week. I was confident and completed it all a few minutes before time was up.

During break, I met up with Julian. I knew then I was too happy to see him…

“How did it go?” He asked.

“Pretty good.” I said. “And you?”

“I did… fair. There were a few questions that stumped me.”

A few proctors walked around the lunch area. “What are they doing?” Julian asked.

“Making sure we don’t exchange answers.”

“What’s the craziest way someone cheated?” He asked in a hushed tone.

“A girl once disguised one of her earrings as a satellite that would vibrate in Morse code to give her the answers.”

“Woah! And did she get caught?”

“No. She’s a Senator now. If you want to cheat, you gotta be creative.”

The bell rang. It was time for the next exam. And it just so happened that I was in a class with Ronald. The two of us hadn’t spoken since that night.

He sat at his desk and stared at the board. I bit my tongue and approached him.

“Hey, Ronald. How have you been?” I asked. Ronald glanced at me, his eye landing on my Harvard sweater.

He scoffed. “Of course you’re going to that liberal school. Classic socialist scum.” He muttered.

“Ya’know, I get that your family doesn’t have a good relationship with Harvard. But just know that no one in your family for the past three generations has graduated from a single college. Really goes to explain your views, huh?” I said to him.

Ronald bit his lip. “Coming from the guy who’s friends with a half-breed. You forget your place, Florian. People like us should only stick with each other. We can’t allow the others to enter our place.”

“If I have to share this place with you, I don’t wanna be in it.” I said. Before he could get a word in, the test proctor walked in and demanded we sit in our seats.

The test proctor went over the same rules. And the exam began quickly. This one I was more prepared for.

By the end, I was exhausted and wanted to sleep.

“Julian, where are you?” I asked on the phone.

“Just leaving the class. Our class was packed with students.” He replied.

I passed through the quad as other students began to prepare to leave for the day.

From where I was standing, I managed to catch a glimpse of Julian walking through the breezeway. He was typing something on his phone.

Right as I was about to call him, my phone chimed. And so did the person’s next to me.

It was Birdie.

This will not be a blast about someone.

I have decided to give you all a few gifts that I’m sure many will enjoy.

First, I will be taking a short break. From here onto January, I will not be posting as I need time to recharge. But that does not mean that I’ll be gone for long. I’ll still be watching.

My next gift is more so a proposal. Call it me being in a festive mood. After all, the holidays are the time for gifts to be exchanged.

So, here is my deal. I have dirt on a surprising amount of students. I will not say who but trust me that the number would shock you all.

If you’re worried that you’re on the naughty list, there is a way to spare yourself. However, it will come at a great cost: Your loyalty.

Simply send me a secret about someone you know. Remember, I always check my list twice. If you send even a hint of a lie, the deal’s off for you.

This way, you can protect your own secret. Let’s hope your friendships are stronger, though.

That is all for this post. I wish you all a great Christmas and Happy New Year’s. Until then, see ya!

Birdie.

Jesus-fucking-Christ! I knew Birdie was devious, but stooping to this level? Basically calling for us to take up arms and stab our friends in the back.

I can breathe a sigh of relief. None of my… acquaintances… know about any of my secrets.

However, there is Julian. He knows about one of my deepest ones. Something that not even my parents know, I think.

But Julian doesn’t care about Birdie. He doesn’t follow the account, nor does he seem to care about any of the blasts.

Would he betray me? Julian is certainly no Piso. Trusting him completely would be foolish of me. But I need at least a pawn on my side.

Someone that I could possibly disguise as a red-herring should anyone try to find something on me.

After all, I have successfully passed myself as a crystal-clear person: What you see is what you get.

Yes, I can say that I’m safe. Julian is far too naive and boring to be considered a threat to me. But he is just as loyal and caring that he wouldn’t dare open his mouth.

I felt a tap on my shoulder and turned around.

“Julian.” I said as he stood over me. “When did you get here?”

“Uh, a while. You’ve been staring at that tree for a minute. Thinking of something?” He asked.

“Yeah. I was thinking about which phone I should take to Sardinia.” I replied.

The two of us began to walk to the garage. “How many phones do you have?”

“Hm, I don’t know. Like, a few.” I said. “One is for school, another is for memories. The usual. I couldn’t even imagine having everything in one.” I chuckled.

Julian gave me a look of bewilderment.

“Anyways. We gotta get ready to pack.” I said.

Julian put on whatever music he listens to. I drove us the way home. Just a few more exams and this semester can finally end.

Chapter 21: Under the Sardinian Sun

CHAPTER 21: UNDER THE SARDINIAN SUN

Julian Marcuse

Finals had passed and Florian and I passed all our exams. It ended perfectly. And we were in high spirits to go on a trip. 

It was my first time ever going out of the country. My mom was a bit worried, but I assured her that I would be fine. Afterall, I was going on a trip with rich people. Unless this was a Jordan Peele movie, otherwise I shouldn’t be worried. 

On the plane ride, I researched the place where we were going. Porto Rotondo. Apparently, it’s a nice place for rich people to visit. Known for its villas and beaches. 

“Is your brother coming with us?” I asked Florian. 

“No, thankfully. He’s doing his last year at Harvard, so he’ll be busy.” Florian replied.

“Perfect.” I muttered.

I ended up falling asleep in the plane. I was too tired from finals and then packing that I was too exhausted to even stay up during the flight. 

Florian woke me up when I assumed we landed. I looked out the window and saw beautiful sunny Sardinia. It’s even prettier than what I had imagined. 

“I wanna go to the beach!” I said. 

Mrs. Sambridge chuckled. “All in due time, Julian. I know how excited you must be.” She said. 

“Come on. The car’s waiting for us.” Florian told me. I was going to get my suitcase until he stopped me. “What are you doing?” He asked. 

“Uh, getting my bag?” 

“Don’t. We hire people to do that. Come along.” He beckoned me. I grabbed my backpack and climbed down the plane. 

The breeze was relaxing as it breezed through my hair and face. And the landscape was all too beautiful with an iridescent ocean and vast beaches. I was so used to the Concrete Jungle that I had forgotten the beauty of the outside world. 

“Stop ogling and get inside!” Florian shouted. I quickly got in the car, jumping in my seat. 

“So, what are we doing first? Swimming? Going to a plaza and getting gelato? Riding a Vespa?” I asked.

“All of that sounds fun, actually.” Florian said, typing on his phone. “I’ll add it to the itinerary.”

“Awesome!” I said. I looked out the window as we passed through the streets until we made it to the private villa. 

As we got out, I saw a few more cars had followed us. They began to take out our luggage while security guards began to station themselves all over the entrance. 

“Ooh, fancy.” I muttered.

“Boys! Listen up!” Mr. Sambridge said. “I’m here on business. Florian, since you’ve been here before, show Julian around. Take him to the marina or somewhere. Just try not to make too much noise.” He already looked irritated. Florian gave him a smirk.

Mr. Sambridge got on his phone and began to talk to someone in Italian. No, it didn’t sound exactly like Italian.

“Let’s head inside.” Florian said. 

Inside the villa was even more beautiful. There were large open windows to let in a cool breeze. Just outside were green hills that led towards a private beach. 

“Florian! Look! Is that a winery?” I asked. 

He looked up from his phone with a blank expression. “Huh? Yeah. It’s owned by some mafia family so don’t go there.”

“The mafia? Are they actually real?” 

“Not in the way you think. You’re probably thinking of some tough Italian men who kill anyone that screws them over. Honestly, head to Congress to see the real criminals.” He dismissed me.

I was full of energy. I had fun unpacking my clothes in my own private room, which was next to Florian’s. The sheets were soft, the bathrobes had my initials on them. 

We had a short lunch on a balcony that overlooked the ocean. 

“These grapes are so good. I thought they’d be sour.” I said.

“Florian,” His mom said. “Your father wanted me to let you know that the yacht is available to use.”

“Yacht?” I asked.

Florian took a sip of his water. “’Kay.” He muttered. 

I was a bit jealous at how lax Florian was. I know he’s used to all this stuff. But I’m someone who hasn’t even had a fraction of this. He could at least pretend to enjoy some of it for my sake. 

“Uh, Florian. Wanna check out the beach?” I asked.

“Mm, yeah, sure.” He said. 

“If you don’t want to, that’s fine.” I said. 

He raised an eyebrow. “What made you think that? I’ll go with you.”

Success! I managed to convince him.

I’ll just have to get him to be happy during this trip. Swimming, shopping, sailing, anything. And by the end of this trip, he’ll wish we never leave. 

I was the first to head into the water and swim around. The water was crystal clear to where I could see the sand below. 

Florian was by the shore, only dipping his legs into the water. 

“Get in.” I said, walking over to him.

“Uh,” He looked down at my chest. I smiled at him. “No thanks. I’m good here.”

“Don’t make me pick you up.” I said.

“Julian.” He warned me. “I know we’re friends. But I’ll gladly leave you here in Europe if you even think-”

I lunged forward and managed to grab him quickly.

“Julian!” He laughed loudly while pounding his fist onto my back. “Let me go!”

“Nu-uh! Not until you get wet!” I said. 

“Fine! Fine!” 

I put him down. The water was a bit deeper from here. He cupped his hands and splashed his shirt with water. 

“Not good enough.” I muttered.

Florian bent down to grab more water. Instead, he threw it at my face.

“Catch me if you can!” He shouted, already having run back to the shore line. 

“Florian!” I shouted, running after him. 

I chased him as he continued to run through the beach. Luckily for me, gym improved my running speed and stamina. I don’t think he knows I can chase him for miles. And Florian was slowing down. 

“Gotcha!” I grabbed him by the arm and swung him back. 

He landed on my chest, causing me to fall back with him on top. We were laughing as none of us wanted to let go. 

“Fuck, that wasn’t fair. You’re basically an Olympian.” He said. 

“Fair? You got a head start!” I retorted. 

“Still. You’re not gonna make me go in the water, right?” He asked.

I stared into his eyes. Now that I can compare, his eyes were as blue as the ocean beside us. They were the same, if I could say. 

“Um, should we get up?” He asked, his face having turned red.

“Do you even want to?” I asked him. 

“Kinda.” He muttered softly. “I need to shower now.”

I hadn’t noticed that my arms were still holding onto him. I loosened my grip, and he got off me. We got up, and I began to feel sand all over me. 

“There’s only one way to get rid of this.” I said. 

“What-” 

I grabbed him again and picked him up, this time refusing to let go. I led us into the water. Florian didn’t fight, accepting his fate. 

“Is it okay to put you down?” I asked.

“Yes, it’s fine, Julian!” He said.

I set him down, the water reaching past his torso. I pinched my nose and went down, quickly coming back up. 

“All gone.” I said. I slicked my wet hair back.

He had a bit more trouble getting fully submerged. But he finally did. And he wanted to go again, and again. I think he was enjoying the water more than me now. 

The sun had already begun to set by the time we got out of the water. I wrapped Florian in a towel and walked us back to the villa.

“Today was fun, right?” I asked Florian. 

“I guess.” He was teasing me. He isn’t the type to admit something so blatant if it goes against his way. “Let’s get dinner first.”

“Are we doing anything tomorrow?” I asked.

“Why don’t we go get that gelato you wanted? I’m kinda craving stracciatella.” 

“Stra-what?” I asked.

“You’re missing out. Go get showered and meet me in the dining room. We’ll plan tomorrow.” He said. 

“Bet.” I said. 

I felt small butterflies in my stomach. He wants to plan tomorrow with me. Meaning Florian wants my input on whatever we do. 

I knew this trip would be fun. Thank God I decided to come.

Chapter 22: Blarney Gelato

CHAPTER 22: BLARNEY GELATO

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

Normally, I would’ve stayed inside my room the entire time for the trip. I personally never cared for traveling. It was just an excuse to get away from the frigid and cold New York. But I always remember afterwards that while I may have left the problem place, the problem will still follow.

However, this was different. I have Julian with me. Bright-eyed and overly energetic, he was excited to see the city.

And eventually, his excitement rubbed off on me. Like some sick disease.

Julian and I had a quick breakfast before taking the car into town.

“Let’s do something fun first and work up an appetite.” Julian suggested.

“How about a stroll around the marina? We can look at all the boats.” I offered.

He nodded. I walked us through the streets until reaching the marina. The pathway along the edge of the water was a nice place to stroll by for something peaceful.

“Do people own those boats?” Julian asked.

“Some. Others are rented out.”

He glanced at the hills, seeing many large villas.

“Ever wonder how expensive these houses are? I’d imagine like millions of… euros?”

“I don’t know. These villas are expensive just for the view. But the bigger and more private ones are farther from the main town.” I said.

“Where would you want to live? I don’t think you’d want to leave the city.”

“I’m a metropolitan boy. Of course I’m gonna stick with NYC. Though, I’ll probably spend time at one of the cabins or lofts when I need time to get away from the noise. You?” I asked him.

“Same, I think. I wanna be somewhere where I can see my mom.” He replied. I stopped us walking and sat us on a bench.

“You’re pretty close to your mom. What about your father? Is he in the picture? I didn’t see any photos of him when I visited your house.” I said. He stopped walking to think.

Julian bit his lip. “It’s always just been me and my mom. We’re a dynamic duo. Originally, when I got the scholarship, I didn’t wanna go ’cause it meant I’d have to leave her alone. But she convinced me to accept.”

“Well, for what it’s worth, your mom is a strong woman. She raised a great man.” I said.

“A great man? Is that what I am?” He teased me.

“What else do you want me to describe you as? Smart? charming? Or clueless.” I rubbed his hair. Julian bent down to give me better access.

He chuckled. “Anything. All it means is that I am someone to you, right?”

“Ya sure are. Come. Let’s get some gelato.” I said.

“Andiamo!” He shouted a little too loudly.

“Quiet!” I shushed him. I yelled an apology to an elderly couple that was walking near us.

There was a perfect gelato shop that I often got mine from when I came here. It would be a perfect place for Julian.

“Here’s a bit of information for you. There is a key way to tell the difference between authentic and fake gelato.” I said.

“Fake gelato? Is that even a thing? How so?” Julian asked.

“The color. Never trust gelato that is overly colorful. Look at the banana gelato.” I said, pointing to a pale container. “See how that banana gelato is an off-white color and not some bright yellow. Keep that in mind.” I said.

“Wow, you really are a wizard.” He muttered.

Julian got about three different flavors while I got my classic stracciatella. And I paid for both of us, which means he owes me now.

“Mm! This is amazing!” Julian shoved his face.

“Slow down, big guy. It’s not going anywhere.” I said as I took small licks.

“How’s yours?” He asked.

“Divine.” I replied.

“Can I try?”

“Sure.” I held out my cup. Instead of using his own spoon, he grabbed mine and ate from it. I stared at him while he enjoyed my food.

“Damn, that is pretty good. Wanna try mine?” He offered his. All three of his flavors had begun to melt together.

“No thanks.” I took my gelato back. I mean, I don’t think he has herpes or anything. We’ve basically been living with each other for a few months.

I felt my phone in my pocket begin ringing. As I checked the number, it belonged to the Harvard admission’s counselor.

“Shit!” I jumped.

“What?” Julian replied, just as startled.

“Harvard’s calling! Shit! What do I do? Are they calling to reject me?” I asked.

“Florian! Relax.” He said. I calmed down a bit. “Answer it. I’m sure it’ll be fine.”

I took a deep breath and walked a few paces away. Julian followed close by.

I answered, “Hello?”

“Is this Florian Sambridge-Lockwood?” a voice asked.

“Yes, that’s me.” I replied. My palms began to sweat. I unbuttoned the top button of my shirt.

“I’m calling from the admission’s office at Harvard University. You submitted your application, and we’ve reviewed it.”

My breath was caught in my throat.

“Based on your academic credentials and outstanding extracurriculars, I am pleased to tell you that you have been accepted into our school for the fall of next year.”

I cheered silently while Julian also looked in disbelief, giving me a cheeky smile.

“Uh, thank you! Thank you!” I said.

“No problem, Mr. Sambridge-Lockwood. We look forward to having you here on campus next year. Take care.” He hung up.

Now that the phone call ended, I let out a sigh of relief.

“I got in!” I said.

“You got in!” Julian said.

I was so excited I jumped into his arms for him to hold me. “I actually did it! Oh, God! I got in! I got in!” I grabbed onto Julian’s shirt.

He patted my back. “I’m proud of you, Florian. You deserve it.” He said.

My face turned hot. When did he ever smell this good? His smell was a combination of his spicy cologne, salt from the sea, and a hint of vanilla and coffee from the gelato.

“Thanks, Julian.” I said.

“For what?” He asked.

“Just, thanks. I’ve had more fun with you in my life than my entire life.” I said to him.

I pulled away. Julian looked at me. Something took over me and I leaned forward to press our lips together. It didn’t matter that we were on a secluded street where anyone could see us.

This is what I needed. Someone to hold me and just tell me that I could do it.

His lips tasted like the gelato we had eaten only just moments ago. I didn’t want to stop kissing him. The gates had been opened.

And it seemed Julian didn’t want to stop either. He grabbed me by the shoulder and slammed me into a nearby wall.

“Took ya long enough.” He muttered.

“Shut up.” I muttered. “Do ya really wanna tempt me right now, Julian. I can always pretend this never happened.”

“N-No!” He looked panicked.

I grabbed him by the collar and shushed him by giving him another kiss.

I didn’t need anyone to act smart with me. Right now, this was about me. I didn’t care if that made me a selfish. This moment right now was about me, Julian can share the spotlight too, I guess.

“There, done.” I said, letting him go.

“What do you mean, ‘Done’?” He asked. I could hear the disappointment in his voice.

I turned back to him. “We’ll finish this at home. I don’t particularly wanna get charged with public indecency if we continue this any longer.” I said.

He was at a loss of words.

“Unless you’re into that. You an exhibitionist, Julian?” I decided to tease him more.

“Uh, let’s go home, I guess.” He said.

I smirked to myself. He looked like a puppy that had just been told it was going on a walk.

Now, this opened a Pandora’s box of new problems. What does this mean for Julian and me? Relationships have never been my forte. Family and friends? Forget about it.

Of course, Julian and I have had a great start as we’ve been friends for a while already. That connection is already there. But would this relationship change it? I like what we have. I wanted more, but I pushed those thoughts aside out of fear that something this delicate and rare would be ruined.

I know that I’ll need to have this talk with Julian. He is the other half in this, after all. We’ll both need to be on the same page for it all to finally be laid out.

“So, where do we start?” Julian asked, having thrown our trash away.

“Let’s head back to the villa.” is all I said.

I called for the car to pick us up and take us back. I was quiet the entire way. But not out of boredom. Rather, it was my way of feeling fulfilled. And it was easy to see why.

Chapter 23: Sardinia Holiday

CHAPTER 23: SARDINIA HOLIDAY

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

Julian and I made it home quickly. When we entered the house, I tried to act as nonchalant as possible.

“You boys already back?” Mother asked, setting up a vase of sunflowers on the table.

“Uh, yeah. We kinda got tired.” I replied.

Julian placed his hand on my shoulder and gave it a squeeze. “We’re gonna take a nap.”

“I’ll wake you for dinner, then.” Mother said. “I’m glad you’re enjoying your trip, Florian.”

“Me too. Bye!” I grabbed Julian’s hand and dragged him to my room. Luckily, there wasn’t anyone in the near vicinity. We could talk alone.

I sat Julian on my bed and began to pace back and forth. I had never done something so brash and unexpected before. For a moment, I wanted to believe that maybe it was just an overreaction to the sudden wave of emotions at the time.

I had never done something so brash and unexpected before. That’s why I wanted to stay in, or why I had an itinerary. Everything was planned. This wasn’t.

And yet, when I calmed down, it didn’t feel like a mistake. Rather, like I had found a lost key and something had been opened.

“Oh no.” Julian said.

“What?” I asked, being interrupted from my thoughts.

“Don’t tell me you’re regretting it.” He said, his face dropping a bit.

“Wha-” I stuttered. I stopped my pacing and just gave him a glare. “Look, I can’t say that what we-I did was a mistake.”

“But you think that it was quick, right? You’re worried that you did something out of character.” Julian filled in the words perfectly, as if he was reading my mind.

“I just…” I sighed and sat next to him on my bed. “I’ve never dated anyone before, let alone have… feelings for someone.”

“Isn’t this a good thing, then? At least it proves you are human after all.”

I let out a chuckle, then stopped myself. “I was raised believing that relationships are strictly for business. Every ‘friend’ I’ve ever made was to create connections, dinners were for contracts, and most of all, marriage was just for connecting families.”

Julian rubbed my back.

“Ah, I don’t know. I guess seeing my parents not love each other, the same with every other adult, just gave me the wrong perception. I figured that when I get married, it’ll just be for linking bloodlines.”

He placed his other free hand on my thigh. “So, you grew up not knowing what real love was, right? And that’s why you can’t comprehend what it is like to actually like someone.”

Bullseye! Right on the mark.

“When we kissed earlier, it sort of destroyed that belief that I had. I thought to myself, ‘Jesus, you actually like this guy? What will your family think?’ It’s weird, I know.” I muttered to myself.

There was a mirror placed in front of us, hanging on my wall. I saw Julian’s reflection and then remembered the most important part.

“And you’re a guy!” I said, standing up and getting away from him. Julian looked heartbroken.

“Is that a bad thing?” He asked.

“Ugh, yes! I can’t be gay! That’s- That’s not right! I’m supposed to marry a woman and pass down my legacy!”

Julian looked down. I couldn’t bear to look at him. Part of me wanted to apologize for my outburst, but I believed I was justified.

“I’ll just go, then.” Julian stood up.

“Wait! Julian! I didn’t mean it. I just want to be normal and-”

“So, being gay isn’t normal ?” He snapped. “Am I not normal , is that it?”

He had a few tears in his eyes. Gone was the happy guy that I was so used to seeing. Instead, it was replaced by a face I had never seen before.

“You can be your normal self. Go and marry some rich girl. But you’ll still be the same guy who once kissed me like your life depended on it!”

Julian stormed out of my room, shutting the door behind. I wanted to reach for the handle and chase after him. And yet, I couldn’t. Going after him would mean one thing: He was right. And I didn’t want to admit that to him or myself.

I spent the rest of the day in my room. I didn’t mind it much. There were winter assignments I had to get out of the way.

“Woo! This water feels nice!” I watched Irene’s posts on her trip to Malaysia. Can’t believe she was still being invited to places despite her controversy. It’s not like anyone cared, though.

That’s when my phone rang. A message… from Birdie.

‘I hope your holidays are going well. Could I speak to you for a moment?’

Fuck! What the hell did they want now? I thought Birdie was gonna be radio silent. But I’ll give in. Let’s see what they want.

‘What do you want?’

Birdie spent a bit typing. ‘Can’t a person just check up on one of their favorite people?’

Favorite? What were they playing at? Since when did Birdie ever have favorites. Sure, I haven’t been marked. Could I be a preferred person?

‘You make me blush, Birdie. But why are you messaging me? What’s your damage?’

‘I have a problem. I have found gold mines for so many students. And yet, your well is dry.’ They replied.

I scoffed. ‘You’re upset that I don’t have any dirty secrets. Well, sorry to disappoint, I guess.’

Birdie took a while to respond. ‘Everyone had something to hide, Florian. While it may not be obvious, there is something you’re hiding. You haven’t taken on my proposal, which means you probably don’t know anything about anyone else.’

This was getting irritating. What did they want from me?

‘Find something against me. And I’ll do whatever to hold my fort. Until then, leave me alone. Or else I’ll find a way to track you down.’

They liked my message. ‘The ship is sailing. You and Julian are on the same boat. It’s only time until one of you jumps overboard.’

What did they mean? What does Julian have to do with this? I felt like I was being watched, so I sat up and looked around my room. It was just my paranoia.

I know that Birdie is probably salivating at the idea that I have something to hide. But I cover my tracks. While Julian and I got into an argument, it isn’t in his nature to try to betray me. Still, there’s an unstable foundation currently.

Dinner rolled around. I tried to talk to Julian. But he, rightfully, didn’t want to talk. Father was too busy with work and mom was too busy talking about her book club to notice something wrong between us.

After we had eaten, I quickly tried to approach Julian.

“Julian! Can we talk?” I asked.

He stopped and turned around slowly. “I think you’ve said enough.”

“N-No! Look, I’m sorry about what I said earlier. I didn’t mean to say that being gay wasn’t normal. I was just speaking.”

Julian sighed loudly. “I’m tired, Florian. We’ll talk tomorrow, maybe.”

I nodded. “Alright.”

He still looked upset. I placed a hand on his shoulder.

“You’re one of my closest friends, Julian. I don’t want us to fight.”

“Ha, it’s hard for me to just see you as a friend now, Florian.” He muttered.

“What’d you mean?” I asked.

“Things changed between us. I definitely felt it and know you did too when you kissed me. Attempting to just stay friends with you would only hurt me in the long run.”

Julian shrugged my hand off his shoulder.

“Good night, Florian.”

He walked away from me towards his room. I wanted to chase after him, but once again held back. I knew my ego was a massive problem.

I had always thought of myself as high and mighty. Everyone had thought of me the same way. How could I not think of myself as that?

Then comes Julian. He is an anchor, in a way. He had held me down and made me look at myself. And, it has caused me to look at things differently.

I knew that I had to find a way to get us to come together in a way. There were options that circled my mind.

How can I isolate me and Julian in a single place?

I glanced out the window of my bedroom and looked out into the marina. Then, an idea came to my mind.

It was a genius idea. It would take some quick planning. But luckily for me, I know where my mom keeps her other phones.

Julian was hurt, I knew that. I had to approach this carefully to not hurt him more. I needed to know exactly what to say.

And that includes coming to terms with what the hell I’m thinking about. Especially when it comes to how I feel about Julian.

Chapter 24: Sailing Feeling

CHAPTER 24: SAILING FEELING

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

It was all set up. I had sent Julian a text to meet at the car at exactly 9:00 am. I was actually shocked he agreed. He and I were both in the car, silent of course, on our way to the marina. 

As we hopped on the boat, Julian began to grow suspicious.

“Where are your parents?” He asked.

“They’ll be here soon. Uh, the bottom deck has some aranciata if you want some.”

He glared at me before leaving down. I quickly walked to the skipper and told him to head out to open waters. 

When Julian came up, his jaw nearly fell when he had left the mainland and was now surrounded by sea.

“Florian! What the hell?” He snapped.

“I had to find a way to get us to talk alone.” I said. 

Julian took off his shirt and began to remove his shoes.

“What are you doing?” I asked.

“Swimming back to shore.” He replied. 

I stood up and placed myself between him and the ladder. “No!” I shouted. “Look, I’ll clear everything up if you just give me a few minutes! Alright? 10 minutes and if you don’t like it, then we’ll head back quickly.”

He scanned the entire ocean until nodding solemnly. He sat on a chair and beckoned me to the area in front of him. It was his way to tell me it was my turn to talk.

“Last night, I did some… reflecting. You’ll have to forgive me ’cause all of this is new to me.” Julian raised an eyebrow. “I know that it was rash of me to automatically assume I was gay. I could be something else.”

“Right,” Julian muttered. 

“There was something that I felt when we kissed yesterday, I’ll admit that. Even if I don’t want to. So, I’m gonna say something that I have never said before: I need help.” My hands trembled a bit.

I was completely out of my comfort zone here. 

“With?” He asked.

“Figuring this out. I don’t know what is going on between us, but something is happening. Are we in a ship that is sailing?”

Julian glanced around us. “Uh, yeah, actually.”

“You know what I mean. So, let’s clear the air. Do you like me?”

“Yes.” He said without hesitation. “And do you like me?”

I huffed loudly. “That’s the thing. I think I do. But I also can’t exactly say yes.”

“Give it a trial run.” He offered. “Just date me for a month, at most. And see if anything changes.” 

“I don’t know. I mean, what would we even do? How can you be sure that I’ll fully come to a decision in a month?”

“I don’t.” Julian said. “But the fact that you’re even contemplating it means that there is something there that you should explore.” 

It wouldn’t kill me to just date him on the low. I could trust Julian. He’s patient enough to listen to me speak.

“I’ll do it. I’ll date you for a month and see where it goes from there.” I said. 

“If you don’t like it, we’ll stop and stay friends, right?” He asked. Though, I knew that wasn’t something he was looking forward to. I still remember what he said about not wanting to stay friends after confessing.

“Yeah.” I muttered. 

It was then quiet between us. I had to sit down due to the swaying of the boat. 

“What now?” I asked.

He shrugged. “Well, we’re on a boat right now. It’d be a shame to waste this opportunity as our first date.”

Date. The word sounded so foreign to me. I didn’t even know what to do. Do we talk? About what? Politics? Stocks? Or is it more trivial, like my favorite color and TV show?

“Here, let’s have some food first.” He brought over the baskets of fruit. 

It was a bit awkward. This was my first time dating someone. Julian didn’t seem too bothered by it. He actually looked happy. Content, even.

“Wanna go for a swim afterwards?” He asked.

“You can go. I didn’t bring a change of clothes.”

“Me neither.” He replied. 

I looked away, my face heating up from the heat. “Still. I’ll just watch or something.”

I stayed in the boat in the shade because I didn’t want to get tanned. Meanwhile, I watched Julian splash around the water. I threw him an inflatable ball and watched him throw it then fetch for it. 

It’s so easy to entertain men. 

“Get back on the boat!” I shouted.

“Why?” He called back.

“Because you’ll get sunburned!”

Julian came up the ladder, all wet and red. I handed him a towel for him to dry himself off. 

Birdie. I didn’t know why I thought about them. Their messages yesterday were weird and cryptic. 

Should I warn Julian about Birdie’s words? I’ve always been of the belief that he was never relevant enough to have something against him. Only that he would possibly be a gateway to get to me. 

But to think that would dismiss Julian’s feelings too, which I have done too much already. Our (limited) relationship can also have effects on him. I won’t be the only one who will be outed. 

“Julian, I need to tell you something.” I said. Julian put down the knife and gave me his attention.

“Yeah?” He asked.

He was innocent. It’s unfortunate that he just had to join the school when Birdie is now watching us. I don’t think I should worry him too much. 

“Uh, how are the strawberries?” I stuttered out.

“Sweet, like someone I know.” He replied, offering me one. I ate it. 

“Oh, wow it is.” I covered my mouth. 

“It’s good that you like it.” He muttered. “Want more?”

I nodded. It was strange that he watched me eat a little bit. Was I chewing wrong? Was there food on my face?

“Stop staring at me.” I said. 

“Sorry. So, when are we heading back to shore?”

“Uh, let’s stay out a little longer. I don’t feel like returning just yet.” 

“Fair enough.” He said. 

Julian ate a bit more before returning back to swim. I just continued watching him from the safety of the boat. He at least tried to get me to have fun by making me throw the ball for him to catch. 

As he was drying off, I told the skipper to take us back to the port. 

“Can I do something before we head back?” He asked.

“Yeah, sure.”

He grabbed my face and forced me to kiss him. There was a slight saltiness from the ocean and sweetness from the fruit he had just eaten. 

I had a bit more confidence now and returned his advance. If I was going to figure out my feelings about him, then I might as well put in the work. 

Returning back to the villa, Julian and I went out to the veranda, where we sat and just stared at the scenery.

“Sorry about forcing you on the ship, by the way.” I said.

“It was fine. I knew you were going to do something.” He replied.

“When we go back to school, will it be okay if we still kept this a secret?” I asked. “’Cause not many people are accepting of that kinda stuff! I mean, you saw Ronald’s post by Birdie, right?”

“Relax, Florian. I know. I don’t expect you to come out blazing rainbow guns and shouting it from the rooftops.” He chuckled. 

“Right, thanks.”

“But I’ll still be there, Florian. At any point if you ever feel upset or angry, I’ll be there. That’s sort of what you do in a relationship.” 

I looked over at him. He was being too generous. I could never make an offer like that to anyone. It feels like I’d just be a carpet for someone to just walk all over. 

I won’t say that Julian has no respect for himself. Last night when he walked away from my outburst showed that he does have a spine and will stand up for himself. 

How am I supposed to offer as much as Julian offers to me? He has and will give me support and be a friend. But me? What do I give him? Being emotionally distant? Who the hell would want that from their partner?

Hence why this is a perfect opportunity for me to learn. I’ll find the right way to be there for Julian, despite not knowing anything.

This time, he’ll take the lead for me. 

And it will start with the rest of this trip. Then, when we get back home, that’s when we’ll deal with the rest of the problems.

sorry i didn’t upload last week. wattpad was down.

Chapter 25: Luke-Warm Welcome

CHAPTER 25: LUKE-WARM WELCOME

Julian Marcuse

Winter went by quickly. Our trip to Sardinia ended. But not everything was over.

Florian and I were finally in a relationship. After months of me flirting with him. It was a long game that I was willing to play and wait. Patience is my strong suit.

I’ll keep this a secret between us. If Florian doesn’t want people to know about us, they won’t.

Returning back to New York felt grim. Gone were the sunny beaches of Porto Rotondo and replaced with cold snow and concrete streets.

Mr. Sambridge walked over to me after we had landed on the tarmac. “Julian, would you like me to get a car to take you home. I’m sure your mother would want to see you.”

“Uh,” I looked over to Florian. He was being carried by one of the guards after falling asleep. “Sure.”

I got my suitcase and a separate car was ready for me. I don’t think I could ever get used to this lifestyle.

I sent a text to Florian, letting him know that I was going home for a while. He’ll read it when he wakes up.

After a long car ride, I was finally back home. Mom was waiting for me at the front door to give me one of her bear hugs.

“My baby!” She said. “How was Europe? Did they treat you well?” She asked, helping me inside.

“Yeah, why wouldn’t they?” I asked.

“Oh, you know Italians.” She chuckled. “Are you hungry? I’ve got lunch.”

“Of course! I could never skip your food.”

She got lunch ready while I unpacked. Florian was calling me.

“How could you?” He quickly asked.

I let out a giggle. “Already missing me?” I asked.

“You know damn well. I’m now alone with my mother.”

“You’ll be fine. Just play some Roy Orbison. She’ll leave you alone.”

“How do you know that?” He asked.

“She plays music loudly.” I walked into the living room and saw that the TV was on the news.

I read the headline first before seeing the photo of our classmate.

“Hey, Florian, are you seeing the news?” I asked.

“Why? Something happen?”

I showed him my TV.

“Oh, my God. Horace got arrested?”

There was our former classmate being escorted by the police in handcuffs. From what the reporter was saying, Horace was under investigation for a while. And now that damning evidence has been found, he’s been formally charged.

“Jesus.” Florian muttered.

“Should we be worried?”

Florian looked around his room as if he was searching for something. “Nah. Horace did something illegal. Just don’t break the law and you’ll be fine.”

There was something strange about his words. A slight shudder in his voice drew my curiosity.

“I gotta go. Call me later, yeah?”

“Sure.” I said. “Bye.”

He hung up. Mom appeared from the kitchen.

“Who was that?” She asked.

“Florian.” I replied.

A smile came on her face. “Uh, I’ve been meaning to ask you. Are you and Florian, perchance, dating or…”

I could trust my mom. “Yeah, we are. But don’t tell anyone.”

She nodded. “Come eat.”

A home cooked meal was exactly what I needed. I could finally relax and just wait out the rest of winter break until the spring semester started back up.

Then I remembered I had homework to do. Florian had already done his during his trip. I think I can charm my way into him giving me his answers.

I spent a few more days at home. It was nice to catch up with my mom.

There was one person that I wanted to talk to that I hadn’t spoken to in a while since I transferred to Cardinal Richelieu.

“Julian, whatchu want?” Jacob said.

“Hey, Jake.” I said. He was never a fan of his name, so he preferred to just go by Jake.

“Back from Italy?”

“Yeah.” I said. “So, how’s school been?” We haven’t talked much since we transferred.“

“Good, I’m doing good. They have some good English classes, so that’s good. And there’s actually clubs that are properly funded by the school.”

“Nice.”

I could hear him scream at his little sister.

“Anyways! Can you believe we just had to join when Birdie is around?” He asked. He definitely followed Birdie, I think he was just interested in the drama.

“I mean, it’s not like we’re important enough to be exposed.”

“True. But you never know. Aren’t you friends with Florian? Be careful around him. He could have something that could bring you down.”

“I think I’ll be fine.” I replied. “Have you made any friends?”

“A few. I heard that Cynthia is now hanging out with the Echelon Club.”

“The what?” I asked.

“The Echelon Club. You haven’t heard about them. They’re a group of girls who are influencers. They spend most of their time at Yura, so you rarely see them.” He explained.

“Right.” I muttered.

“Apparently, they tried to get Irene to join their little club, but she declined ’cause she thought they were too shallow.”

“I wouldn’t blame her. If I had that many followers, I too would reject them.”

“You might.” Jake said. “You do realize that you’re closing in on 3 hundred thousand followers on Instagram, right?”

“What? No way!” I checked my account. He was right. I was approaching that number. I had turned off my notifications because the first post I did, my phone vibrated too much in class.

But I did post here and there, like Florian. And, scrolling through my posts, I saw the amount of likes I was getting.

I couldn’t fathom the amount of people who enjoyed my posts. The comments were even more flattering. They complimented my outfits (which Florian handpicks) and praised me for anything.

“I gotta go, Jake. Talk to you when school starts?”

“Sure.” He said.

For the rest of the night, I read through all my comments. I was in a state of euphoria, smiling to myself.

I guess I could post a bit more. My followers surely would like that. Maybe a nice post at a fancy dinner here and there or Florian in the background.

Enough of that. I set my phone down before I got too attached.

There’s a reason Florian doesn’t post much. He doesn’t need the validation of internet strangers who only know what they see.

Though, he is rich. He has money, status, and a secured future. He doesn’t need validation because it comes to him easily. As for me, a bit won’t hurt.

Chapter 26: Shutterbug

CHAPTER 26: SHUTTERBUG

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

Back to school came quickly. I didn’t want to return because I think everyone knew what it would mean. Birdie would come back like a flock of migrating birds signaling the end of tranquility. 

While Julian worked up the energy to walk into the building, I looked around to find anyone I recognized.

Hodong was near a pillar smoking. Myshkin was hiding in some area under the stairs and speaking on his phone. 

“Something feels different.” I said.

“What was that?” Julian asked. “Oh, I let Myshkin borrow my pen.” He was fixing his hair by grabbing a few strands and pulling them over his forehead. 

“We should get to class.” I replied. 

As we entered the hall, there was the all too familiar ring. By the time I had unknowingly pulled out my phone, everyone around me also had theirs out. 

Welcome back, students of Cardinal Richelieu Academy. I hope you’re all well rested and ready for more. 

Your favorite account has come out of hibernation and is back. 

Over the break, I hope many of you-in your mansions and on your cruises-took the time to reflect on your actions. Remember, I only exist because of you. If you don’t want me to expose you, the solution is simple: Don’t be a jerk.

As we kick off the new semester, I find myself with a bit of a dilemma. Many of you have yet to change your ways, even after I released my posts. 

The answer is clear. Expect for more harsher posts to come soon. This time, I will not hold back. Maybe then, you will all see the dire situation you are in. This is not a promise, it’s a threat.

While I have your attention, there have also been some accounts who have been pretending to be me. I find these accounts to be an insult of my very existence. These heathens post only rumors, I post facts.

Let’s hope that this semester will be as disastrous as last ones. Keep those tips coming. Or don’t.

Either way, I know I’ll have the last laugh. 

Until the next post.

Birdie

The thought of Birdie sent a chill down my spine. They promised more bloodshed. Though, only on the account that we get our act together. 

However, when I looked up, I saw people disregarding Birdie’s threats. Perhaps because Birdie had gone MIA for a while, and maybe that made them forget just how powerful Birdie is. 

Either way, someone like me knows that Birdie is definitely moving on the board, making moves that we can’t see. 

Yeah, I pride myself in keeping myself hidden, I could still fall to Birdie’s tricks. 

“Uh, Florian.” Julian nudged me on the back. I blinked and saw I had walked into the girl’s bathroom. 

“Huh? Theirs smells so much better.” I said.

A stall opened and Aida walked out. She stood wide-eyed looking at me. I noticed she sniffled and wiped her nose. 

“Uh, what are you doing here?” She asked.

I shrugged. “Got lost.” I turned around and walked out. Julian let out a laugh. 

“Something wrong? Was it Birdie’s post?” He asked.

My eyes fixated on his outfit. He was getting better. I didn’t have to help him as much anymore. Kinda a bummer since Julian was like clay for me to mold. 

“Go to your class, Julian. I’ll see you at lunch.” I said to him. He nodded eagerly. 

He leaned down to my ear. “Will we be somewhere private?” He asked. I could sense a bit of teasing. 

“No.” I placed my palm on his chest and pushed him back. “We have to keep appearances.”

He let out a small groan but agreed. I watched him leave down the hall to his class. 

First period. I saw Norman in his usual seat. He greeted me, like usual. Still like the guy. He’s calm and throughout this entire Birdie situation has been the only one that hasn’t freaked out. 

Irene arrived late to class. She had a tan, and her hair was slightly damaged from sea salt. 

“Sorry,” She said to the teacher. She loudly pulled out her seat and sat. 

“Punctual, as always.” I sarcastically said to her. 

She shrugged and removed her shades. “Jet lag.”

“Did you just arrive yesterday?” I asked. 

“Uh, yeah. We made a pit stop to…” She leaned into my ear. “Taiwan.” 

I entertained her. She talked my ear off, sometimes making me miss the lecture. Luckily, Horace sends me his notes after class. I guess it’s his way to thank me for being a buffer between him and Irene. 

Julian ended up pulling me out of the school during lunch to buy me something to eat. He ate his food, I only sipped an iced coffee. 

“So, why did you want to pull me away from school?” I asked.

He licked his fingers and looked up. “Huh? What makes you think that?”

“Well, anyone who doesn’t eat on campus does it for either two reasons. One: They hate the cafeteria food. Two: They want to do something away from the eyes of the student body.”

He blushed. He’s quite easy to read. 

“I figured we could have a sort of date. I only have a month to get you to fall in love with me.” He said. I glared at him. 

So that’s what he’s doing. Using his “charm” to get me to do things that would, probably not, get me to like him more. He should be more careful if he wants to play that game.

“Fine. This is our date. But not every day. Otherwise, I’ll grow tired of you.” 

Julian nodded his head. While he ate, I looked around the shop. In the corner of the diner, I saw what I thought was someone I recognized. 

“Julian! Isn’t that your friend?” I asked, pointing somewhere. Julian looked up. 

By the time he looked too, his friend was gone. 

“Huh? Weird.” I muttered.

“Which friend was it?”

I tried to recall the details. Where did I see them? “I think it was… Upton, was his name?”

Julian shrugged. “Maybe he was hungry too. Want me to text him?”

I brushed it off. It wasn’t anything important, I think. Either way, we had to get back to school since lunch was ending soon. 

The rest of the day finished without any problems. I wasn’t sure if Birdie’s presence had become a bit of a normality. It was strange. We all feared them but still looked forward to what they had to say.

As long as it wasn’t about us. 

During the drive home, I glanced over at Julian. He was awkwardly holding his phone out, trying to take a picture of himself.

“That’s not a flattering angle.” I said. 

“Oh! Uh, I was just trying to…” 

“It should ideally be taken from above. And lean your face towards any light for optimal lighting. And use your good side.”

“Good side?” He asked. I guess I still have more to teach him. 

“Why are you even taking a picture of yourself? I didn’t know you were into this stuff.” I snatched his phone and took the picture for him. 

The cars behind me began to beep at me since the light had turned green. 

“Florian,” Julian nervously muttered. It was that nervousness, him looking back at the cars behind us. He stretched his arms, flexing his muscles. His jawline was sharp.

That was the picture. 

“Got it.” I said to myself. He looked at me. I chuckled at him and started driving. 

He looked at the photo I had taken. 

“You’re good!” 

“It’s all about timing. A good photo is never forced. Otherwise, it appears unnatural.” I explained. 

He didn’t say anything. I glanced over at him and saw him with his phone pointed at me. “Like that?” He asked me. 

Perhaps he won’t have to try too hard to get me to like him. As far as I knew, he could do that effortlessly.

uh, disclaimer. next week’s chapter will be uploaded late ’cause i’m gonna watch Eurovision. soz but it’s my story :)

if one of my favs doesn’t win… you’ll know.

Chapter 27: Janus Julian

CHAPTER 27: JANUS JULIAN

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

During morning breakfast, the butler (forgot his name) came in with the daily mail. He placed a package next to Julian.

“Order some new clothes?” I asked. 

He shook his head. “Nothing.” He replied.

I watched him open the box. I quickly recognized it as some PR package from a wellness brand. 

“I didn’t buy this.” Julian said. 

“Of course you didn’t.” I said. I leaned over and grabbed the box from him. “It’s for you to test out.” 

There was a card addressed to Julian. I handed it to him to read. I inspected all the items in it. 

“What’s it for, though?”

“It’s for you to try them out, maybe post a video of yourself talking about it. Brands will shell out thousands just for an influencer to say some good things.” I explained. Julian looked at the shampoo and conditioner bottles. 

“But I’m not important.” His statement broke me a bit. 

“You don’t have to do it, Julian. No one is forcing you.” I said to him.

“Do you receive things like this too?” He asked me. 

“All the time. I just have the butler give them to the women’s shelter down the street. I don’t really need it.” 

Julian had an innocent smile on his face.

Mother walked into the kitchen. “Is it a bomb?” She asked, looking at the box.

“That was one time,” I rolled my eyes. Julian looked shocked. “Don’t worry about it.” I assured him. 

School was starting soon. Our schedule was packed for the day. Class, tutoring sessions, an additional class to prepare for finals–which is in a few months. 

As much as I wanted to slack off, there wasn’t time for that. People like me don’t have the ability to look pretty and smart but actually had to play the part. 

I had a headache coming in during my free period. So, of course, to fuck with me, the universe decided to throw me someone obnoxious. 

“Florian!” 

I turned and saw Beatrice running towards me. She seemed too eager. I thought she was on something until I saw her sweater and knew why she was happy.

“Did you get into–”

“I got into Vanderbilt!” She cut me off. 

Right, be happy. “Good job! I knew you could do it.” I had a wide smile on my face.

She giggled and took a look at herself on her phone. I don’t mean to accuse anyone, that’s not my thing, but there was something off. Ronald was deferred from Vanderbilt. Even though he doesn’t have a stellar reputation, he definitely had higher grades than her. 

“So, you’re going to Tennessee in the fall, I presume.” I said. 

“Obviously. It’s gonna be so fun! It was my dream school.” 

She had to go back to class. I finished my assignment and was waiting outside the headmaster’s office, just relaxing. 

“But is it really a good idea?” I heard the vice-principal say. 

“They scrubbed the internet of everything. Unless someone here has a direct contact with that school, we should be fine.” The headmaster said.

Are we having a VIP guest? It wouldn’t be the first time. Technically, this entire school is considered VIP only. Of course, with the exception of the scholarships students. 

Though, I believe Julian may start to rise in the social ranks. His association with me and online presence is definitely contributing to his notoriety. 

Security doesn’t even have to ask to see his student ID anymore. They already know who he is. 

“Florian, I have an assignment for you.” 

I blinked and stood up. Hodong was going to accompany me. 

He carried the boxes while I held the documents. 

“Say, Hodong. Can I ask you something?” I asked.

“Of course,” He replied. 

“What are your thoughts on Birdie? I’d imagine you aren’t really a fan of them.” 

Hodong clenched his jaw. “Well, I don’t not like them.” He said. “It’s scary what they can do. But at the same time, we’re all interested. So long as they don’t say anything about me, I’m neutral.”

I looked at him. “Do you have something that Birdie would expose?” I asked him.

He choked on something. I think I might have hit a nerve. But at least it confirmed two things. Hodong has a secret. And he isn’t Birdie, since his reaction lets me know that he too is afraid of them. 

“Anyways, watch out for Julian.” Hodong said. This was his way to shift attention.

“Why? Julian is basically a gentle giant.”

“Still, his insang feels off.” He said. I asked him what that meant. “Just, I get strange feelings from Julian.”

He was going to say something else until he stopped when he looked ahead. I turned and saw Julian, in his PE uniform, standing in front of us. 

That was strange. He should be in class. How did he even know I was here?

“Uh, Julian!” I put on a smile. In a way, I was excited to see him. 

“Florian.” He said. 

“What are you doing here? Shouldn’t you be in class?” I asked.

He showed me his hands. “I fell on the pavement and scratched my hands up.” He showed me the cuts.

“Oh, the nursery is down that way.” I pointed down the hall. 

“Thanks. I still get confused here.” He told me. He turned to Hodong. “Hi.”

Hodong made a small bow. “ Sunbae .“ He muttered.

“Nice day, today. Hopefully it doesn’t rain anything, like milk.” He said, which I found it as him trying to make a joke. 

But Hodong clenched his jaw. “Right, right.” It was then quiet. 

“I gotta go! See you later, Florian!” He said. I waved at him as he ran down the hall. 

I glanced at Hodong. “Shall we get going?”

As we kept doing our task, I came to the realization. The gym has a nursery office. It’s reserved mainly for the sports teams, but students often get into injuries from fencing or some other sport. 

Perhaps the nurse ran out of bandages, or she wasn’t there. 

At the end of the day, Julian and I went on our way to our tutoring session. His hands had a few bandages on them. 

“Does it hurt?” I asked.

“Not anymore.” He replied. 

I decided to ask him. “How come you used the main nurse’s office and not the gym one?” I asked.

I figured he would come up with an excuse or some rational reasoning. But his words shocked me. 

“Because I wanted to see you.” 

Julian blatantly admitted to it. He is honest, but it’s not like telling a white lie would hurt. Why would he say that? And why see me?

Technically, we are dating. But it’s nothing too serious. To me, at least. I know Julian is definitely into this relationship. He holds my hands when no one is looking and has tried to kiss me on the face many times. 

Maybe this isn’t just some simple dating for him. 

I turned and saw Julian looking at me. He smiled at me, batting his eyes and using his fingers to twirl his hair. 

Was he… trying to look seductive?

“Drive.” He told me. The light had turned green. I pressed on the gas and drove us the rest of the way. 

I think he’s too obsessed. I mean, it feels nice to have someone who cares so much about me. But this might border onto obsessive behavior. 

Or perhaps Julian isn’t that psychotic. Perhaps he’s doing that thing that people do. Being in a relationship. 

Every time I turned to him, he was either taking pictures of me or gawking at me. I like the attention. 

I can always put a leash on him if he ever falls out of line. And knowing the power I wield, possibly put him down if he goes too far. 

All I know is that Julian likes me to an extent that I don’t know about. But I don’t know why

austria won! purr

Chapter 28: Matriculation

CHAPTER 28: MATRICULATION

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

The entire student body was called to the auditorium abruptly. This was strange since most announcements are done over the intercom or we’re told a few days in advance.

I had to sit next to Beatrice. So, my day was going just swell.

“First item on the agenda.” The headmaster said. “We’ll be having a special guest transferring to our school next week.”

Some of the students began whispering to each other. I knew this already since I overheard that conversation a few days back.

“His Royal Highness Prince Arthur, Duke of Dorset, will be attending Cardinal Richelieu Preparatory Academy. All students are advised to respect the prince. While curtsey and neck bows are not mandatory, we advise all students to remember that he is a member of the royal family.

A prince! The Duke of Dorset is not in direct line to become king. He is a spare, like Harry. But that’s still a big thing.

Though-I have to wonder-why is a prince coming to study in New York? And why during the last semester of his studies? It does seem off.

“Second,” The headmaster said. “We’ll be conducting a series of investigations to track down the person behind the online account, Birdie.”

I tried to look around without appearing suspicious. I couldn’t see Julian anywhere.

“The Birdie account is clearly a threat. Not just to our students, but to the parents and our institution. This academy prides itself in privacy for the students of affluent families. On behalf of this administration, we would like to extend an apology to you all.”

Ahmed next to me chuckled. I looked over at him.

“I heard he’s only doing that ’cause a bunch of parents threatened to have him removed.” He told me.

Made sense. No grown man would ever bend the knee to a bunch of kids half his age.

“As we track down Birdie, we wish for all students to collaborate with our administration. Many of you were questioned in the past. If you have any information on Birdie, please come to the office. You will not be on record.

“We are also aware that Birdie has promised secrecy in exchange for… gossip. Uh,” He looked a bit stressed. “We encourage the students not to engage with Birdie. This is a delicate matter and anyone involved, even indirectly, will face heavy repercussions.” There were a few jeers from the audience.

I was getting bored. This has nothing to do with me. Maybe if these people were a little less evil, then we wouldn’t have this problem.

Before the headmaster could say something else, everyone’s phone rang. Here they come.

It’s nice to see you all gathered in one place to talk about me. I don’t know if I should feel glad or concerned. But it’s clear that I still possess some power over this academy.

Before I start my next post, just a disclaimer for our future royal student: I will not stop just because you’re here. I pride myself in sparing no one, not even if you wear a crown on your head.

Now, onto the blast.

Pantone declared that the official color of this year is Alice Blue. However, I beg you to consider a different candidate. One that is more relevant today…

Varsity Blue.

It may seem like the standard for you students to be able to buy your way into college. Donating a building, being golf buddies with the president, or perhaps you’re a triple legacy. It’s one thing to pay your way, but it’s another when you fabricate your entire identity.

She’s made no secret about getting into her dream school. Today on the chopping block is Beatrice Kreutzwald, future Commodore.

Private dinners with the dean of Vanderbilt, inflating SAT scores, and an under-the-table bribe to the admission counselor should be enough to guarantee a spot in the fall.

And the final ‘Key’ to this coffin? It’s written in your application, of course.

Last I checked, Beatrice is not a promising softball player, she isn’t Latina, nor is her uncle a victim of 9/11.

Lying to benefit from a system that is already built for you? How shameless, Beatrice. At least make your credentials believable. Anyone can smell Bea’s BS a mile away.

That’s all for this post. I’ll be back soon with more.

Birdie.

Birdie had attached several damning photos. One was Beatrice’s father entering a hotel with someone on the admissions council from Vanderbilt. At least, that’s what Birdie is saying.

Of course, it could be a lie. But Birdie does not lie. They addressed this in the last post. If this really is the truth, then this is not just a standard case of rich kids being given preferential treatment.

Beatrice lied in damning ways. Either she knew and that makes her as guilty, or she didn’t at all. Birdie doesn’t care about that.

I covered my ears when Beatrice let out a loud scream next to me. She stood up from her seat and glanced around. Everyone’s eyes were on her.

She pushed her way through the aisle and ran out of the auditorium. Another one down.

“Tough,” Ahmed said.

“I’m sure she’ll be fine.” I turned and saw Norman sitting behind me.

“Surely her admission will be rescinded, right?” Irene asked.

“I mean, Olivia Jade eventually left USC, but it’s unknown if she was expelled. I’m pretty sure most of the students in that scandal were not affected as much.” Norman explained.

The headmaster had to calm everyone down, eventually ending the announcements and sending us back to class. Beatrice was nowhere to be seen. She wasn’t in class. But her bag was still here.

I didn’t hear from her for the rest of the day. I met up with Julian in the parking lot.

“Hi!” He said.

“No,” I muttered. I unlocked the car. “Get in.”

“So, crazy post from Birdie, huh?” He mentioned. I took a peek over at him. He never talks about Birdie, at least to me. This is the first time he mentions them first.

“Yeah, it was.”

“I mean, lying about being a minority and a family member going through a tragedy. Kinda scummy.” He said.

There it is. The Julian from a few months back would not have said something like that. I noticed his lips were a bit shiny.

“Are you wearing lip gloss?” I asked.

“A little. My lips were dry.” He said.

Julian was looking more and more different every day.

“Can you drive us here?” He asked.

I glanced at the time. “Wanna get food from somewhere?” I asked.

“Yeah. It’s just some sushi. We have time, right?”

Julian doesn’t usually request such lavish food. He prefers run-of-the-mill diners or bodega food. But if that’s what he wanted, I guess we can spare some time.

We were lucky that there were tables available. Julian sat across from me, glancing at the menu and trying to pronounce the words.

“Why did you want to come here?” I asked.

He set the menu down. “Uh, I wanted us to go on a date.” He replied.

“A date?” I raised an eyebrow. “Well, alright. What do people usually do during these dates?”

“Talk about things. Like movies, or favorite books.”

“So, what’s your favorite movie?” I asked him.

“Hm,” He thought for a moment. “Anything, really.”

“I guess.” I replied. His answer was ambiguous. Normally, people will at least say a certain genre like romance or action.

The waiter came by and took our order. Julian got the same thing I got.

He looked at my phone case. “Is that the picture I took of us?” He asked. I glanced. I had put the photo he took of us together at his house on my phone.

Sometimes, I’ll look at it and just awe at my smile. It was perhaps the most genuine smile I had ever had. Even despite what I went through the night before at the hands of my brother.

“Yeah, it’s a good photo. How could I not put it there?”

“What if someone says something?” He asked.

I leaned forward. “Honey, I’m Florian-fucking-Sambridge-Lockwood. You think I give a shit about what some low lifes have to say.”

Julian smiled. “You never know.” He said. I watched as he unfolded his blanket and placed it on his lap. He didn’t use to do that before.

“Uh, food’s here.” I said, breaking whatever weird tensions came between us.

“Ooh! Looks good!”

Julian pulled out his phone and began to take pictures. “Since when did you do that?” I asked him.

He set his phone down. “I don’t know. I just want people to know that I’m eating good.”

“I don’t think they care that much.” I muttered, but he didn’t hear me.

I glanced at my food and already felt my head become lightheaded. I grew nauseous. I couldn’t even pick up my utensils to pick up the sushi.

new theme!

Chapter 29: All About Julian

CHAPTER 29: ALL ABOUT JULIAN

Julian Marcuse

While I began to eat my food quickly, Florian didn’t move. I looked up and saw he was staring at his plate, his hands shakily fumbling with the chopsticks.

“You don’t have to eat.” I said to him.

I watched him bite his lip. “Uh, I’m fine. I’ll just have water.” He said. He grabbed his glass and drank some.

Still, I felt bad. I should’ve thought ahead! Florian is still hesitant about eating. I could’ve chosen somewhere else, like a museum or an art gallery.

“Hm,” I grunted. I dug into my backpack. “Here.” I handed him some mints.

“Why do you have mints?” He asked.

“Just in case you ever run out.” I replied. I placed them on his side of the table. “I feel bad if I’m the only one eating.”

Florian shivering stopped. His hands no longer trembled. Instead, he stopped biting his lip and had a small smile.

“Thank you,” He said to me.

Not today. Don’t bring up your concerns today. It’s been hectic, Florian doesn’t need to be pestered by something that will be piled on to him.

I want to talk to him about it. Convince him to get help or talk to someone more qualified. Then he could get better.

Instead, he was putting a napkin over his face.

“What are you doing?” I asked.

“Hiding. You’ve been staring at me for a while.” He replied.

“Sorry,” I muttered. He put the napkin down. “I thought you liked people looking at you, though.”

“I do, but just for my beauty, and never to linger.”

“Why not?”

He sipped water. “I’m scared that if they stare too long, they’ll see through me.” He said, almost in a hushed tone.

I chose my words carefully around him.

“I think you’re always beautiful.”

Every time I compliment him, it’s never a specific thing. I never comment on his weight, the way his cheeks almost cave in, his slender fingers. None of those matters. They’re all beautiful together.

“Thanks. So, that thing with Beatrice. Crazy, huh?”

“Yeah. Kinda saw it coming, though.” I said.

“True, true. She isn’t exactly the brightest. I almost couldn’t believe it when she told me she got into Vanderbilt. Even UCI rejected her.” He explained.

He ate a few more mints.

“Ha, so what about you? Any plans on what college you’re going to?”

“Don’t know yet. I’m just applying to wherever and seeing which one accepts me.” I replied.

“Well, just letting you know, Cardinal Richelieu on average has 2-3 students that get into Harvard. You might be one of those.” He said, almost teasing me. I think. I was picking up something in his tone.

“Yeah, maybe.”

I ate my food quickly so we could leave. I paid, of course. Thanks, Mr. Sambridge-Lockwood.

We were around 15 minutes late for tutoring. Florian got upset at me. But I managed to charm him into forgiving me. It works, as always.

School came by. I noticed there was heightened security all over campus. At first, I thought it was for Prince Arthur who was coming to this school. But based on the people walking around with laptops and tablets, I knew it was for someone else.

“This place is starting to feel like Quantico.” Irene mentioned.

“Can you blame the administration for taking it this far?” Ahmed mentioned. “I’m honestly shocked it took them this long to take things serious.”

Florian and I sat together drinking coffee. I don’t know why, but I love being in this lounge. There’s something fascinating watching these rich kids complain about trivial matters. It was like being in a fancy zoo.

“I doubt they’ll find anything.” Norman said. He was sitting quietly, not having said anything before.

“What makes you say that?” Florian asked.

Norman shrugged. “Just saying. Birdie is very smart, maybe even smarter than all of us here. They’ve gone under the radar this far.”

“Should we be concerned about him?” Irene asked Florian.

I looked at Norman. He was staring at Florian in a weird way. I clenched my jaw and subtly placed my hand on his thigh.

Norman then looked at my hand, looked up at me, and smirked. Make your move, Norman.

“I’ve gotta go.” Norman stood up. “By the way, I heard Beatrice is no longer going to Vanderbilt. I guess the school caught wind of her bribery and rescinded her admission.”

Florian looked at me. “She had it coming.”

“Uh, yeah. We should head to class too.” I said. Florian looked at my hand, still on his leg.

“Let go, Julian.” He whispered to me.

“Right, sorry.”

He didn’t seem disgusted by it. I should know. Florian makes his disdain for physical affection obvious. But I guess he didn’t mind my hand.

“I’ll see ya during lunch. Or, perhaps while I’m doing office work.” He told me.

I blushed. He still remembers that. “I’ll try not to bother you anymore.”

“I never said I was bothered by it.” He walked us through the hall. “By the way, I don’t think Hodong likes you very much.”

“What have I ever done to him?” I asked, wanting to smile.

“Beats me. Maybe you said something to him.”

Florian went on his way while I went to my class. I sat in my usual seat, right next to Cynthia.

“Hey, did you get the last question on the exam yesterday? I think I used the wrong formula.” She told me. I looked down at the camera on her desk.

“Quadratics formula.” I told her.

“Damn!” She grunted. “Definitely got that one wrong. Anyways, what’s going on between you and Florian?”

I almost choked on my spit.

“Uh, what? There’s nothing going on between us?” I stammered.

She raised an eyebrow. “Really? I could’ve sworn you two have been… cozying up recently.”

“We’re just friends. Really good friends.”

Cynthia leaned closer. “But ya’know, people like Florian don’t have friends. If they’re ever close with anyone, it’s just for business, right?” She asked me.

I couldn’t comment on all of that. But I think Florian and I are actually close. I mean, we’re dating. Even if it’s a trial run, I don’t think he hates it.

Besides, we both rely on each other. He’s the one that drives me to school. He gives me advice and prestige. And I shield him from his father and brother. I am a vessel for him to vent his frustrations away from people who only see him as the Florian Sambridge-Lockwood.

“He’s not like that,” I said.

She has a sympathetic look on her face.

“Be careful, Julian. Don’t forget you’re from different worlds.”

The teacher began today’s lesson. But it did give me a lot to think about.

What is going to happen after this? After high school? Would we even go to the same school?

Because I lied when he asked me what school I wanted to go to.

I want to go where he’s going. I want to follow him wherever he goes. He’s my friend, companion, and possibly lover. And I want to be his too.

If he goes to the end of the world, I’d be there with him. I don’t know if he feels that same way. He might, or not.

But I don’t care. Yeah, we’re from different classes and have different… everything.

Yet, Florian doesn’t see that with us. He sees me as Julian, just Julian.

The balance in this school has already been tilted. By us, the new students. I’ve managed to climb the ladder and be next to Florian, the head honcho.

Then came along Birdie. He’s been destroying this house of cards. Picking off different people one by one. I’m honestly surprised…

Now, it’s time for a new wild card in the mix: Prince Arthur, Duke of Dorset.

why does wattpad ruin the quality of my photos!!!

anyways, make sure to comment. please point out any grammatical errors. i get irritated after i’m finished with a story and i suddenly see a mistake i made…

Chapter 30: London Bridge

CHAPTER 30: LONDON BRIDGE

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

This outfit fucking sucks. I never should have responded to the headmaster’s email! Now I’m here, wearing the school’s hideous polyester uniform.

“Are you ready?”

I turned and saw Aida Carmine, also wearing the school’s uniform, walking towards me.

“He’s not even a big deal.” I said.

She grinned. “Aw, come on, it’s the Duke of Dorset, the King of England’s third eldest son. He’s definitely something.”

Aida fixed the braids in her hair. A black car pulled into the driveway of the main entrance. We all stood with our back straights.

The car door opened. Out came Prince Arthur, Duke of Dorset. His light brown hair was slicked back and his blue eyes captivated anyone that looked at him. He too wore the school uniform, but it was better quality, and a special patch with his name was on his chest.

“Welcome to Cardinal Richelieu Preparatory Academy.” The headmaster greeted the prince. The two shook hands.

“Thank you for having me.” The prince replied. He had a nice deep voice.

“Ah, let me introduce you to our two brightest students.” He pointed to Aida. “Aida Carmine.”

She curtseyed. “Pleasure to meet you, Prince Arthur.” Her voice was higher pitched.

He then came to me.

“And this is Florian Sambridge-Lockwood.” The headmaster signaled to me.

“Wow, what a name.” The prince remarked. I put on a smile. “Pleasure to meet you, Florian.”

He looked at me, a nice bright smile showing off his perfectly white teeth. It was… punchable.

“Welcome.” I said. He shook my hand tightly. I tried to let go but he kept his hands clasped a little too long. I looked up and saw his smile, especially the corner of his mouth, twitch.

“Now, should we start?” The headmaster caused him to let go. My hand shook slightly. They went off ahead.

“Strange,” I muttered.

“That white boy is fine,” Aida mentioned.

I glared at her. “Careful, I get weird vibes from him.” I said.

“Still, he’s fine.” She said. She walked ahead. “Don’t worry, you can have a shot at him too.”

“What?” I asked, catching up to her.

“You haven’t heard?” She asked. I shook my head. “Rumor has it that Prince Arthur swings both ways. Apparently, he was known to put his Excalibur into every stone at Eton.”

How did she know that? And why did she say I could have a ‘shot at him too?’ No, she doesn’t know.

We gave the prince a tour of the academy. All his classes, amenities, and the many clubs we have in this school.

The headmaster ended the tour, letting Prince Arthur know that he can ask us about anything outside of school.

I had to walk back to class and felt someone following me. I turned and saw the prince following me.

“Uh, do you need something else, Your Majesty?” I asked.

“It’s Your Highness.” He said. “Your Majesty is reserved for my father.” He told me. Cocky, I fear. But what else do I expect from an Englishman?

“Answer my question, why are you following me?” I asked him, slightly getting irritated. I know he’s a royal, but I’m not gonna allow someone to disrespect me.

“My class is that way.” He pointed to where I was going.

I rolled my eyes. I just have to ignore him.

“So, Florian. Know any fun places in New York?” He asked. Here he goes.

“Saratoga, Long Island, Harlem Heights.” I replied. “Though, I don’t think British people would like those places.” I said.

He chuckled. “Wow, you’re a feisty one. It’s clear you don’t care about nobility or bloodline.”

I snickered. “Nobility? We severed that tie from you guys a long time ago. You may be Prince, but here, you’re just a new fry in the big pond.”

He put his hands up as if he were surrendering.

“Alright, alright. I’ll back off.” Arthur said. He walked to pass me but stopped.

Arthur almost pinned me against the wall. Now that he was this close, his size really impressed me. He wasn’t that much taller than me. I think Julian was still taller. Maybe his crown makes him appear taller.

“You’re really interesting, Florian. I hope we’ll see each other more.”

He almost puckered his lips. Then, he stood up and walked down the hall to his class.

I huffed loudly. There’s no way interacting with someone like that can be exhausting. Now I know a fraction of what Diana went through every day.

I ranted to Julian about how much I didn’t like the prince already. In just a few hours at this school, he was already the talk of the academy. And no doubt the city as well.

“Sounds like you’re jealous.” He told me.

“Jealous? Please! I’m basically New York royalty! He’s a member of a dying family that’s so inbred the Hapsburgs probably have more genetic variety than them.” I snapped.

“Yeah, you sound jealous.” He giggled.

“You’re supposed to be on my side,” I muttered. “You’re such a bad boyfriend.” I teased.

He had a stern look. “Fine, you’re not jealous.” He said. “Prince Arthur is a creep and probably hits on every person he sees because he has no regard for their wellbeing.”

Person? Does he already know something?

“You guys talking about me?”

Prince Arthur, like Beetlejuice after saying his name thrice, showed up.

“Fucking hell!” I jumped back. “Don’t sneak up on people.”

The prince chuckled loudly. “Sorry, mate. I just love when people talk about me. It’s my favorite subject.” His eyes turned to Julian.

I didn’t like any of this.

“Ah, this must be Julian Marcuse. I’ve heard a lot about you.”

“You have?” Julian asked. Humble much?

“Of course. The bottom-of-the-barrel kid who climbed his way up to Florian’s level. Crazy rags-to-riches story, if you ask me.” Arthur replied.

“Right,” Julian muttered. “We should get going. We have tutoring.”

Thank you, Julian, for getting us out of that.

“Alright! See you lads around!” He said.

I wanted to bite on something. I grabbed Julian’s arm and just nibbled on it. That’s how obnoxious Prince Arthur was.

“That kinda hurts.”

“I know.” I replied.

“I suggest you stay away from him. I get bad vibes from him.”

My biting stopped. “You feel it too, huh? There has to be a reason why he’s here.” I said. I turned back and saw Prince Arthur was still standing there, staring at me.

He then gave me a wink before disappearing in the crowd.

“I get goosebumps just thinking about him. Apparently, he swings both ways.”

Julian’s hand, which I was still holding, stiffened. I looked up and saw his eyes became fixated on something.

“Stay away from him, then.”

“I will,” I replied. Just an assurance for me and him.

Of course, things won’t be easy with a prince at school. More security, having to be respectful to him, and having a weird feeling that he’s watching me. I was feeling on edge.

It didn’t help that recently, I began to feel as if I was being watched. Whether I was in the courtyard, an empty hallway, or in the parking lot, I felt like I was being spied on. But no one would be there.

I know I’m probably just getting more paranoid. Birdie has continued to be a looming threat. They have executed their plan under their disguise.

There is also Julian. More pictures, wanting to go out to lavish places, and especially wanting to be seen.

He’s changing. Part of me wanted this in the beginning when he first arrived. I wanted him to assimilate as much as possible.

Yet, I grew to like the Julian that he was. The one that didn’t care much about trivial matters such as clothing or what type of stitches he needs for different days of the week.

Still, Julian is Julian. He hasn’t changed all that much. But it’s starting to become noticeable.

And part of me is growing a bit worried that he’s flying too close to the sun.

Chapter 31: Chiaroscuro

CHAPTER 31: CHIAROSCURO

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

The day had arrived. It was time for me and Julian to officially decide if this relationship would continue. I still needed time to collect my notes. So, in the meantime, he planned us a trip to an art museum.

Just what I need.

“What are you wearing?” I asked him. Julian had on a black coat and sunglasses.

“I wanna look good.” He replied.

“I don’t think others will care that much. It’s a museum we’re going to.”

He turned to me and titled his shades down a bit to look at me.

“I never said it was to impress them.”

Sneaky bastard.

I drove us to the museum. Julian paid for our tickets. While everyone wanted to flock towards The Starry Night, I chose the more secluded areas.

“Isn’t this nice.” I said. “All quiet and no one will bother us.”

Julian smirked. “It’s perfect.” He stopped in front of an art piece.

The center of the room was some sort of hanging piece made of colorful glass and balloons scattered around. On the floor, just under the sculpture, were several deflated balloons.

Some people were speaking next to us. “Isn’t it incredible?”

“The contrast between the piercing glass combined with the fragility of the rubber balloons is astonishing, forming a complex but simple dichotomy.”

“There seems to be an essence of urgency as the balloons want to expand larger but are partly held back by fear of being popped by the glass. And the stained glass is alluring, almost drawing anyone in to come and hurt themselves.”

I wanted to chuckle. Julian noticed and leaned to my ear. He still was wearing his shades.

“What’s funny?” He asked.

“Oh, nothing.” I replied. “Shall we head somewhere else?”

Amidst the blank walls and “art,” I was finally able to calm down and get my thoughts in order.

In a way, I was sort of painting these walls with whatever I was thinking about. Now, it’s time for me to assemble everything.

Case: Julian Marcuse.

Ever since arriving to this world, he’s been a bit of a sore eye. At first, he stood out too much. From his cheap and tacky clothing, his unkempt manner, and clearly not knowing how this society is played.

Then, he slowly assimilated, finding his way in line and trying not to step out. He’s not perfect, in many ways. There’s still work we have to do to fix him.

Wait! What am I saying?

I’m judging him like how a boss would for job applicants! This isn’t me testing his character to the world but testing it to mine.

Are we compatible? How does he make me feel in this already cutthroat world? Has he kept his promise of protecting me?

Well, he was there when I was at my lowest with my brother. Julian saw it all. He didn’t judge, instead holding me and making me feel better.

Making me feel better… Julian praises me like I’m some sort of god. He’d worship the ground I walk on if he could. And he listens to me in a way a dog would to its master.

Loyal. Trustworthy. Compassionate.

Honestly, if I was in the same class as him, I would date him in an instant. But that’s the problem: Class.

Julian has no lineage, which is something I try not to care about but can’t help but to. An uncle of mine was once scorned because he wanted to marry the daughter of a niche clothing company.

Imagine how they would react if I were to announce a relationship with someone who doesn’t even own property.

I looked up from the notes I had written on my phone.

“Julian!” I called for him. He ran over to where I was quickly.

“Yes? Everything okay? Need mints?” He dug into his coat pockets.

“No. I need to ask you something.”

“Okay,”

I took in a deep breath. “Uh, how would you describe me?” I asked him.

Without missing a beat, he said, “The most amazing person I have ever met.”

My face began to feel hot. I’m used to being praised, it’s something I like when people do it to me. But there’s something different with the way he says it.

“Right,” I muttered. “Uh, if Birdie were to ever approach you, trying to blackmail you into spilling something about me, would you-”

“I’d block Birdie before they could even dare to ask! I’d rather my deepest secret be exposed than to let you take the fall.” He adamantly said.

Thanks, Birdie. Your presence may be a nuisance, but at least it’s showing me this man’s loyalty towards me. Guess you can’t get everyone’s secret.

“Isn’t it a nice painting?” He mentioned.

I looked up. It was probably oil pastel. Some sort of festive ball with two people dancing. The woman looked elegant, her hair flowing. Meanwhile, the man wore a mask on his face.

“Sure,” I said.

He looked like he wanted to say something. I saw his hands twitch. Even through his shades, I could see him side eyeing me.

“Just ask.” I told him.

He perked up. “Have you thought about it?” He asked.

“About?” I needed him to emphasize it.

“About us… dating.”

I chuckled. “Yes. But let me ask you something first.”

“Go ahead.”

I pointed at the painting we had just looked at.

“What do you think about that? Give me your analysis.”

Julian leaned closer to the painting. He inspected it for a while, looking at it through different tilts and perspectives.

“I think it’s a woman, who is clearly entranced. She’s dancing with a man whom she’s infatuated by. But, he himself is hiding something from her.” He explained. “His clothes have stains on them, yet it is clear that the woman and other people are well off.”

I watched him closely.

“But I don’t think the woman cares all that much. The way she looks into his eyes and holds his hands, not to mention him holding her hair ribbon, they’re both in love.”

“Would you say they’re perfect for each other or not?” I asked.

“I think they’re perfectly imperfect. Like, opposite ends but somehow managed to be so different they’re alike. Does that make sense?” He asked.

I nodded. “Yeah, sure.”

I began to walk away.

“Wait! What’s your answer?” He asked.

I looked back at him. “Yeah, sure.” I replied.

Julian had a wide smile. He walked to catch up to me.

“Wait! You can’t just say something like that and walk away.” He told me.

There was a dark hallway ahead of us with some occasional flashes of light. I winked at him and entered, watching the door to see if he would follow me.

He did. Julian took off his shades and was able to catch up to me through the lights that would sometimes flash in the room.

I think this was some sort of exhibit about nature. Instead, we were using it for a clandestine meeting, away from everyone else.

For a bit, the images flashed on Julian’s face. A fox, an eagle, and a peacock.

“So, I have a request.” He said.

“Well, I guess we’re dating now. You don’t really have to make requests.”

He got closer. “Can I finally fucking kiss you?” He asked.

Persistent. I guess when I thought he was patient, it must’ve been him just anxiously waiting. Waiting for me to finally accept his hand.

“Go ahead.”

How long ago was it since our first kiss outside that gelato shop in Sardinia? Too long, I’d imagine. I’d be lying if I said I too wasn’t antsy for this.

Julian bent down a bit to read my face. I glanced at his lips. I was nervous actually. So, I let him take the lead.

He placed his lips on mine. It was short at first, but I got the confidence by watching Julian not pull away. If someone wants me this badly, I shouldn’t push them away. I need to give it my all too.

I wanted to use my tongue at first, but he beat me to it. Mint. I tasted mint on his tongue. My favorite.

Then, we pulled away. We have to get out of here quickly.

“Wanna go home?” He asked.

I was still a bit disoriented. I think it was the flashing lights of that room. Or, perhaps, it was something else.

Chapter 32: Uranian

CHAPTER 32: URANIAN

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

What is it like to date someone? I don’t know. Not yet. This relationship can’t be considered new, since Julian and I have been friends for a few months already.

From what I once heard, a relationship that goes from friend to dating shouldn’t really change much. I mean, there’s already a connection. If something changes, then there might be something wrong?

Julian probably stayed the same. Or maybe he’s hiding his excitement. I know he’s been eager ever since I said yes.

He’s been holding my hand a lot more recently. In secret, of course. Still haven’t come to terms with what I am. But I think a title would be useless.

“Do you think it’ll rain today?” Julian asked me.

I glanced at the sky. It was getting cloudy. “Doesn’t smell like it.” I sniffed the air.

“Huh?” He asked.

“Oh, nothing.” I replied. “I’ll have my mother prepare some umbrellas just in case.”

“Wanna make something to eat today? We tried making croissants last time.”

I looked outside the window. “Sure. I’ll see what we can make. But just in case, we’ll order something in if we somehow manage to burn the house down.”

Going back to school felt different now. Julian stuck close to me but sometimes touched my hand or patted my hair when no one was looking.

Maybe he’s just one of those people whose love language is touch. Not sure what mine is.

Irene entered class late and decided to ask the teacher if she could make an announcement.

“Attention fellow students!” She said loudly. Norman groaned. “I’m going to be hosting a Valentine’s Day party! You’ll see on the invitation the dress code.”

An assistant began to pass around envelopes.

“If you’re taken, wear red. If you’re taken but it’s not serious, wear pink. If you’re single and ready to mingle, wear white!”

I looked at the invitation. She did not write any of this. Her handwriting is akin to Sumerian cuneiform.

“I’ll see you all there!” She said. She was going to leave but realized class wasn’t done and sat in her seat. The teacher went back to her lesson.

Irene was excited in her seat.

“So, are you going?” She asked.

“Do I have a choice?” I asked.

She chuckled. “Obviously not! Silly boy!” Her hand lightly shoved me. “The event is being sponsored by,” She checked the invite. “Oh, Glossier.”

I looked and wondered what color I have to wear. I can’t wear white since I’m dating Julian. And no pink. I think we’ve established that we’re exclusive. But if I wear red, people will ask who I’m dating.

“Is Julian invited?” I asked.

“Duh! The pea-pods are a dynamic! Can’t go without the other.”

“What?” I asked.

“Yeah, you and Julian are like friend goals. Like Achilles and Patroclus, or Agathon and Pausanias.” She explained.

“I don’t think you know any of what you said.” Norman muttered.

“Anyways. You have to come. I have a VIP section ready for you and Julian so you can have a moment of privacy.”

I almost choked on air. “Th-Thanks.”

Well, I guess I have to go. It’s not like I can escape. Otherwise… Honestly, I won’t lose anything of value. It’s not like my parents approve of Irene. I think Julian is better in their books than her.

“Hello!” Prince Arthur stood in front of me.

“Jesus,” I walked faster.

“Somewhere you headed urgently?” He asked, a little too close to my face.

“I don’t have to tell you.” I replied and walked around him.

“Listen, mate! I just received an invitation to a gathering scheduled for Valentine’s Day.”

I didn’t turn. “Yeah. I better not see you there.”

A hand landed on my shoulder. His fingers dug into my skin a little too tightly. It was like he was an alligator, chomping down on me and refusing to let go. This was his way of making me listen to him.

Don’t make a scene. There are people around. So, I faced the music.

“Something you need?” I asked.

He smirked. “What colour will you be in attendance with?” He asked.

“I-I don’t know.”

Arthur leaned to my ear. “I’ll be wearing pink, Florian. I hope you don’t have any red. That’d be a bummer.”

I swatted his hand away, trying to pass it off as a joking manner. “Goodbye, Your Majesty.” I gritted my teeth and walked away quickly.

That was strange. Part of me wanted to believe he was flirting on me because of the rumors about him. But the other part was setting off alarms.

Julian was the only thing that knocked all my worries away. He was standing near a concrete pillar, texting on his phone.

“Ready to go home?” I asked.

He didn’t look up. He was typing quickly.

“Hello?”

I poked Julian’s arm. He snapped his head up and smiled.

“Florian!” He hugged me, my head trapped between his pecs. “Are you hurt?” He asked.

“No.” I said, feeling his warm body warm me up.

Why did he ask if I was hurt?

“Did you also get the invite?” He asked, letting me go.

“I’m pretty sure everyone did. Irene said we’ll have a private room for us.”

“What color are you wearing?” He asked. I could feel his eyes on me. He wants to know too. And I feel like I owe him something.

“I don’t know, honestly. Any color I wear would not be ideal for me.”

He looked down. “I know that you don’t want to come out. If you want to wear white, that’s fine. I’ll wear white too to avoid suspicion.”

Fuck! Luckily, I have around three weeks to come up with a solution. While I don’t want to announce anything, I don’t want to hurt Julian. He’s already my secret boy-toy.

“Oh, look. It’s snowing.”

I looked out the car window. Guess I was wrong, it’s not raining.

“It’s the weekend. Got any plans?” I asked Julian.

“I can make time for you.” He replied.

“That wasn’t my question.” I said. “You shouldn’t just clear your plans because I say so. Do you even have friends other than me?”

“No.”

I sighed. “Do me a favor and make some other friends. At least someone in one of your classes. We shouldn’t rely on each other too much.”

“But I don’t like anyone else.” He said. I chuckled and patted his shoulder.

“Aha, you’re funny. But seriously. Don’t rely on me too much. Otherwise, you’ll end up like me.”

“What? Having someone obsess over you to the point that they are the only person they think about?” He said back.

He was serious. Oh dear. It seems I have a tumor growing next to me.

When we got home, I went to my room to unwind after a long day. The house was warm, mother had made a nice lunch, and Julian was no doubt waiting for me to come down the stairs.

There was a lot racing on my mind, like always. School, college, my brother, Julian, and Birdie too. Can’t a guy just catch a break?

I looked down at the food mother had served and stared at it.

“You don’t have to eat.” Julian whispered to me.

I smiled at him. “I’ll just have water.” I muttered.

Julian sat closer to me. I still remember when we sat across from each other the first day he came to this house.

“Mints?” He showed me his palm, a few wrapped soft mint candies.

“Thanks.” I replied, grabbing one and eating it.

After lunch, Julian and I sat close by the fireplace.

“Let’s go out somewhere this weekend.”

“You’re suggesting?” He asked.

“Well, yeah. I should plan things out too once in a while.” I replied. “You are my… boyfriend.” I muttered the word like it was forbidden slang.

He tensed up next to me.

“Uh, yeah! Sounds good!” His voice sounded nervous. I guess saying the word ‘boyfriend’ sounds incredibly foreign.

“There’s this stand in Central Park that makes the best hot chocolate. Let’s get some, play in the snow, and see what else happens.”

I leaned back, Julian’s hand sneaking to grab mine under the blanket. His gentle fingers rubbed my palm, almost tracing something.

Chapter 33: Manhattan Psycho

CHAPTER 33: MANHATTAN PSYCHO

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

There was a light snow that was coming through. Luckily, this didn’t interrupt our planned outing. We just had to bundle up more.

“Is the Dubliners paper due Monday or Tuesday? I forgot.” Julian asked.

“Uh, tonight, actually.” I replied.

“Shit.” He muttered. I heard his teeth chattering.

The two of us walked close to each other through the park’s trails. There weren’t that many people out.

“Want to hold my hand?” I asked him. His eyes widened for a moment.

He held out his hand. “Sure.” Julian said. The tips of his fingers were frigid, but his palm was warm. My hands didn’t shiver as much now.

“Okay, where is this guy? I swear he’s always moving from one place to another.” I said, searching around the park.

“Wait! You’re going fast-”

I ran and slipped in the snow. Julian, still linked to me through hands, also slipped and fell on top of me. It was something out of some cheesy romance movie.

“I swear that wasn’t on purpose.” I said. He looked down at me, his face red from either the cold or because of the position we were in.

“You sure?” He asked. My hands were pinned to my sides by him.

“I-I’m sure! Really,” I awkwardly chuckled.

“You know something? You have really nice lips.” He mentioned.

I shivered. “That’s weird. Don’t say that.”

Rather than get up, I felt Julian’s body press on top of me more. I wanted to get him off but didn’t. While we were in a public park, I glanced around and was grateful this place seemed more isolated.

“Want me to get off?” He asked.

My head shook without me thinking. “No, this is nice. It’s too cold.”

“Are you sure that’s why?” His hips shook a bit.

Teasing me. He’s been doing that a lot recently. As if he knows that is how to get a reaction out of me. Especially when he does it so blatantly while trying to look innocent.

“Uh, Julian?”

He looked at me. His eyes never left me.

“I want to kiss you.” I muttered.

“What’s that? I can’t hear you.” He said.

“Fuck you!” I groaned. “I want to kiss you.” I said loudly. A satisfied smile came on his face.

“Go ahead. I’m not stopping you.”

I leaned up and placed my lips on his. His lips were soft and tasted vaguely of strawberries. I smiled in the kiss.

I leaned back. “Come on, kiss back.”

Julian pounced on me and our lips returned. He let go of my hands, and they landed on his back. Julian brought one his hands on my chest to press down on me.

It was like he was trying to stop me from going away. Like he wanted to savor this moment for as long as possible.

My hand rubbed along his backside. I stopped my hands from going lower when I heard someone’s footsteps crunching on the snow.

I pushed Julian off me and watched him roll to my side. He laid back on the snow, shocked. A woman ran by us and not glancing at us.

“Wow,” Julian muttered.

I laughed a bit. “Guess we shouldn’t do that in public next time.”

A few specks of snow began to fall.

“Still want that hot chocolate?” Julian asked.

My breath came out and left a foggy air above me. My nose and ears were starting to freeze. I wanted to go home, but I still wanted that hot chocolate.

“Come on.” I stood up and wiped the snow off my pants.

“Oh, got some on your back.” Julian patted the snow off my sweater.

“The guy we’re looking for uses a jingle when he’s walking around. Listen for it, then we’ll have him.” I said.

Julian nodded. Back to our search, we were. My phone alerted me that there might be a severe snowstorm and to stay vigilant.

“Where the hell is this guy!” I seethed.

“Relax, Flo. We’ll find him.”

“Flo?” I asked. He shrugged.

“Don’t like it? I was hoping I could give you a nickname.”

I chuckled. “Hah, Flo. You can call me that if you want.” I kept walking.

“Can you call me something?” He then told me. I puckered my lips and thought for a bit.

The first thing I said was, “Juul Pod.”

“Huh? That’s not fair! I gave you a decent nickname.” He caught up to me, almost slipping on the ice.

“Fine. Juul Pod Mango Flavor.”

“Whatever, Flo from Progressive.” He pouted. I placed my hand on his chest to stop him.

“Shh! Hear that?”

It was quiet. There was a slight jingle of bells somewhere off. He was near! I ran off and looked for that cart. Julian was probably following behind.

Found him! I was panting and tired by the time I approached the cart. The vendor gave me a weird look.

“H-Hi! Oh, wow,” I was gathering my breath. “Can I get… two hot chocolates?” I asked.

Julian rubbed my back when he caught up to me. I think he was worried that I would collapse on the ground.

“Here you go. Anything else?”

I got us two pastries. Finally, the search was over. I didn’t expect my weekend to be me chasing down a food vendor in the middle of Central Park.

“Oh, wow. That’s good.”

“Right?”

I drank it slowly. Julian was probably already done with half the cup. There was foam above his lips.

“Wait, let me go get napkins.” I said. I ran off back to the cart and got a few. I walked back slowly when I felt my phone vibrate.

It was a message. From Birdie.

‘Nice date, right?’

I could feel my whole world shake. Three words. Birdie managed to shake me to my core in just three simple words.

There was a feeling like I was being watched. I glanced around the trees and through the trails, wondering if Birdie was watching me. How did they know I was here? Let alone I was on a date.

‘Who are you?’ I texted.

Birdie was typing. ‘Not to sound dramatic, but you can call me justice.’

Fuck! I knew Birdie had their eyes on me. But not borderline Big Brother mode.

‘Birdie. I don’t know what you want from me, but if you mess with me, I’ll track you down.’

My hands were shaking from the cold and panic. I must’ve looked weird in the middle of a path quickly typing on my phone.

‘We’ve lived long enough to tolerate our existence. Like two predators agreeing not to invade each other’s territories.’

What the fuck were they saying?

‘Two’s a company, three’s a crowd. Has anyone been watching on you and Julian? I’ll answer that for you: Yes.’

Julian…

Julian!

How could I just leave him alone when a stalker was watching us? He’s all alone somewhere. I ran and called out his name. I couldn’t find him.

Before I left, he was standing near a bench and trying to lick the foam off his lips. But he wasn’t there!

“Julian!”

Birdie sent another message. ‘He’s fine. Trust me.’

‘Trust you? What did you do?!?!’

Birdie read the message but didn’t answer. A twig snapped behind me. I turned and saw Julian walking towards me.

“Julian!” I said in relief. I began to walk over to him. “Where were you? We should be careful! I think Birdie’s watching us and-”

Another message from Birdie. ‘I told we’d meet face-to-face one day.’

I looked at the message and shook. Now that I looked at Julian, he had his phone in his hand and was typing without looking at his screen.

‘What’s wrong? Surprised?’

When I looked at Julian’s face, he had an almost Cheshire grin. It was a smile I had always seen before and always felt like it was his way of expressing his eagerness to be with me.

It’s the same smile. But the messages, the way he kept typing without looking down. This was different.

“Julian…” I muttered.

‘Hello, Florian.’ Birdie messaged.

“Hello, Florian.” Julian said.

I wanted to run. I had already dropped my drink, the napkins gone in the wind. My hands clutched on my phone like it would protect me.

Julian had begun to walk towards me. It was as if the snow had frozen my legs. They would not move.

“Aw, did you forget the napkins?” He asked.

“I… I,”

“Hm. It’s fine. Should we go home?”

My voice was stuttering. He grabbed my phone and slowly pulled it out of my hands. He scanned it.

“Come, it’s gonna snow real bad soon. You don’t want to be caught outside.” He said, almost like it was a threat.

I could run right now. I could look for someone to help me. But he has my phone. Julian could expose me. It’s stupid, I know. But I was worried more for what Julian would do to me.

Would he even do something to me? Would he hurt me? He trusts me! I trusted him!

Julian placed his arm across my shoulders and led me back home. I didn’t say anything, nor did I fight him. I couldn’t bring attention towards us.

When we got home, which was all empty, I ran to the closest bathroom and locked myself in. I didn’t have my phone or anything with me. Julian was outside.

Julian messaged me as Birdie. Does this mean he’s Birdie? Maybe. All I knew then was that the man I thought I could trust had been deceiving me for who knows how long.

talk about a twist…

don’t forget to comment! i want to read all your thoughts and reactions.

Chapter 34: Raison D’etre

CHAPTER 34: RAISON D’ÊTRE

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

I had to come out of the bathroom at some point. I knew he was waiting for me outside. But he didn’t knock on the door or say anything. Maybe I can sneak by him quickly and go to my room.

Yeah, then I can call my mother and have her come home, tell her that I don’t feel comfortable and if I could rent a hotel nearby.

As I opened the door, I saw the entire house felt quiet and almost dead. A few lamps were on, which was normal. I can make a run for it.

“Hey, Flo.”

I stopped in my tracks. He was behind me.

“Can we talk?” He asked, his voice sounding too monotone.

“I need a nap.” I replied.

“Please,” He said, this time sounding like he was begging. I turned and saw him standing near the fireplace, looming over with an orange glow around him.

I was conflicted. Julian had been the one person I could trust. Out of all the people I have ever met, he was the one that I opened up to. But the entire time, he was hiding a dark secret that could’ve put me in danger.

Was he ever going to use Birdie against me? Does he plan on doing that? What is his endgame with befriending me? I think that’s what I wanted to know first.

I asked, “Did you only become close with me to find out my secret?”

“No! God, no! I swear, Flo. That was never my intention.” His voice was a bit hoarse now.

“Do you know how hard it is to believe you right now?” I asked.

No comment from him.

“Who else?” I asked. He didn’t say anything. I angrily turned. “Who else knows? Who else was involved in your plan?”

Julian looked down. He didn’t seem intimidating like he did at the park just 30 minutes ago. Now, he looked like a dog getting yelled at.

“Answer me!”

He looked up. “Cynthia and Upton.” He said.

I chuckled, almost in a matter that I didn’t want to believe him but had to.

“Do they know about us?” I asked.

He nodded.

This time, I actually laughed. “Wow, you’re a real piece of work, Julian! You had me fooled! My parents, the entire school! I just… wow.”

It wasn’t a laughing matter. But that’s all I could do-laugh. In a way, it was both hilarious and astonishing. How could I miss the signs? What signs were there to even see?

“But you did at least approach me with some malevolent intention, right?”

“Yeah,” He muttered. Couldn’t even say it loudly. Oh, the tragedy.

“What’s wrong? At the park, you had this smile on your face. Where’s that Julian? Now you wanna act all sad, like as if you’re entitled to that?”

He took a step forward.

“I can explain everything.”

“What could you possibly say to soothe any of this? You lied to me and made me believe I could trust you-”

“You can!” He shouted. “You can trust me. I technically never lied to you.”

“Seriously.”

“Just hear me out, Flo.” I watched him push his hair back. “Technically, you never asked me who I thought Birdie was.”

“If I had asked you who you thought Birdie was, would you have told me the truth?” I asked him. He deliberated for a bit.

“Maybe. But it was never really my intention to get involved this much.”

“What does that mean?”

He glanced around for a bit. “That’s something I can’t tell you, Flo. If I could, I would.” He was saying it as if he was afraid of someone.

“Why? Why are you doing all of this? Why did you start Birdie? What could you possibly be gaining from hurting random people?”

I must’ve said something that ticked him. Because his face turned cold for a bit.

“Random people?” He asked, a grin coming on his face. “Is that what you all consider yourselves? Random people?”

Julian took a step forward. I stepped back, partly worried for myself and also wondering what was changing in Julian. Did I offend him somehow?

“It’s funny, really. You all live in these lavish apartments and attend the best schools. You have everything you could ever want and more. So, what do you decide to do with all that?”

He held up his phone. It was a video of a classmate that I recognized only by face. He was at a club and his hands were touching an unconscious woman next to him.

“You all decide to behave like miscreants. But why is that?”

Julian walked past the fireplace, his shadow covering me for a moment.

“Because you know you’d get away with it. Mommy and daddy can buy you the best lawyers, control the news to censor it all, and pay off the DA or judge to drop the charges. That’s the problem.”

“Is this a fucking lecture about classism and elitism?” I snapped at him.

“No, Flo. That’s where you’re mistaken. Money has nothing to do with morality. It’s why some crimes have fines, because they’re put in place for rich people to get away with.”

Julian got closer to me. I could run, but what would be the use? I’ve already dug myself in too deep.

“It’s interesting, really. Rich people can control almost everything about themselves. Their education, the way they look, and even disappear entirely. But wanna know something fun? What’s the one thing not even rich people can control?” He asked.

Was it rhetorical? Was he actually asking me, hoping I’d answer?

“Their reputation.” Julian answered.

I looked at him confusedly.

“What?” I asked.

“Your reputation is not controlled by you. That’s the beauty of it. It’s something that is created by others in their minds. When they say your name, they’ll have an idea of who you might be, even if it’s wrong.

“That’s the weak spot you all have while living in your ivory towers. We are the ones who hold it up, but we don’t have to. We can chip away at it until you all fall down.” He looked deranged.

“We?” I chuckled. “You’re speaking as if you’re a representative for the entire 99%. What do you know anything about how they feel?”

He shrugged. “Someone’s gotta throw the first brick. I’m tired of seeing so many people talk about wanting to change the system or how it should be dismantled. I’m at least taking the initiative to take things into my own hands.”

He was crazy! Absurd! He’s doing this just because of class consciousness or what?

“I guess this plan came when I walked by this school last year. While I was racing around, trying to find a part time job anywhere, I saw Cardinal Richelieu students drinking $20 smoothies and not having a care in the world.

“Call it jealousy, I sure was! Why do we have to scrape by for pennies while the rest of you live comfortably off the hard work of ordinary people? So, I began thinking on ways to… strike you all. I needed to get creative.”

Julian stepped in front of me. I cowered a bit but maintained my stance. He wasn’t going to intimate me as much now that I could see how pathetic he actually was.

“With a bit of… inside help… I managed to get my hands on a few things that showed the dark side of this place. I knew that you people care so much about how you’re perceived. You put on the most lavish clothing and try to one up another just for attention. Why not distort that reality?”

He grinned at me. White teeth, curly hair that once again fell forward. No wonder I didn’t assume anything. He wasn’t remarkable. At least, he was before he began to change.

“Of course, when I got into this school, I figured I should give you all one last chance. Was I really going to destroy your lives over something you had no control over? But then, one by one, you all managed to show me that you deserve judgement.”

“Are you hearing what you’re saying? You’ve committed literal crimes!” I yelled at him.

“What’s it any different than what Horace did? Or Beatrice? You never called them out on their shit. You smiled and pretended to be buddy-buddy. If it’s anyone you’re going to accuse of being criminals, look at your school, your family…” He leaned into my ear. “A mirror, perhaps.”

Julian then pulled out my phone that he still had.

“When I met Irene, she had that annoying voice that just irked me. She told me she wanted to give me a makeover to boost her audience. Horace tried cheating off me and called me dick for not letting him.

“Ahmed bragged about his conquests, then called me a hypocrite when I said that people who need religion to be good are actually bad people. Ronald, well, he’s Ronald. And Beatrice,” He shrugged. “I just don’t like her.”

He did all this, exposing people’s secrets, because they snubbed him. I have to admit, it was terrifying.

“Were you ever going to post something about me?” I asked.

He placed his hands on my shoulders, digging his fingers in.

“I wanted to, at first. But I guess I warmed up to you. I also couldn’t find anything on you, so that was a bust. But now I have something…” Julian smirked.

“Huh?”

He leaned down. “If you ever tell anyone about what I did, I’ll take you down with me, Flo. All the pictures we have together, the fact that you’re wallpaper is of us together, I’ll make sure you take the fall with me.”

“Fuck!” I shouted and pushed him. “Don’t get near me, bastard! Stay the fuck away from me!”

Julian looked hurt for a bit. But what did he expect? For me to say ‘Aw, thank you Julian for doing all of this, threatening me and attacking minors! How thoughtful of you.’

He’s either insane or stupid. But one thing was clear, the Julian I thought I knew was not the entire picture.

That left me wondering which Julian was real: Julian Marcuse, my first boyfriend; or Julian Marcuse, Birdie.

Before I could say or attack him, the door opened and mother walked in.

“Oh, you boys are up! Could you help me with the groceries?”

Julian stepped forward. “Of course, Mrs. Sambridge!” Back was his charming smile.

“What a nice boy.” Mother mentioned. She patted me as she walked past. “You should learn something from him, Florian.”

I shuddered. Learn what? It’s clear that our differences are far too great. Julian is Birdie. He’s my number one threat. How could I ever trust him again?

Chapter 35: Gary Stu

CHAPTER 35: GARY STU

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

For the next few days, I kept my distance from Julian. Every time we made eye contact, it was like he was gazing into my soul. Every little thing he did I watched and observed.

Did he always eat with his left hand? Was his hair that curly? Does he smell more fruity today? I questioned all of it.

I felt like if I looked deeper, I’d find the one thing that made it obvious that he was Birdie. There were more questions I had to ask. But I refused to be near him.

If he walked into a room, I’d walk out. I just can’t be alone with him. I merely tolerated him. My camera would always be on, just in case.

During lunch, Irene sat across from me and slid over her food.

“Hey, you okay?” She asked.

I perked up. “I-I’m good.”

She raised an eyebrow. “You stuttered. You never stutter. Did something happen with you and Julian?”

My face felt warmer. “Julian? What about him?”

“Uh, I’ve just noticed that you haven’t been around him in a bit. Did you two get in a fight? I’m sure Julian will forgive you.”

There it goes. Why do people believe that Julian is some saint? Of course they don’t know. Only I am the one who knows that he is Birdie.

“Maybe he should apologize to me.” I grumbled.

“Anyways! I’m getting the party prep ready. It’s gonna be amazing! We have an idea of having a dating show for all the single people.”

I looked past Irene and saw Julian at the vending machine. His friend, Upton, walked up to him and the two talked for a bit. Were they talking about me? Or who was going to be their next victim?

Upton glanced over to me. I glared at him, he gave me a shy wave.

“So, yeah. I guess I can’t hire a pony, so we’ll just get a mechanical bull or something.” Irene said.

“Hm? Oh, that could work.”

Irene huffed. “Seriously, just talk to him. I’m sure he’ll forgive you. I gotta head out! See ya during fifth!”

Why? Why is this happening to me? I’m supposed to be spending the last year of high school getting prettier and looking forward to college. Instead, I’m suddenly stuck in some plot by a poor two-timer running a pseudo Deux Moi account.

Julian made his way to the table. He stood where Irene was sitting, looking nervous.

“I brought you some mints.” He placed a handful of them in front of me.

“No thanks. I’m on a cleanse.”

“Of?” He asked.

“Liars and cheats.” I replied.

For a brief moment, he looked hurt. Then he chuckled to hide it.

“You’re so silly, Flo. Take the mints, if you need more, then call me.” He walked off.

What the fuck? He’s been doing this ever since he revealed himself. Acting as if he didn’t drop a bombshell on me. Does he really expect me to just move on from this?

Of course, it’s not like our lives can diverge any time soon. Even my nagging to my father didn’t work when I tried to get him removed. In fact, he questioned why I wanted to kick Julian out. And of course, I couldn’t tell him why.

No one could tell about the internal turmoil I was going through. Because I had gotten so good at hiding everything about me that something this trivial would be overlooked.

Julian still acted like his normal self, strutting around school and always saying hello to every teacher and faculty member.

It seemed that everyone was hoodwinked by Julian. Like he was a siren that attracted everyone to him, and I was the only one that had wax in my ear.

When it came time to drive home, Julian was humming a song while I watched him out of the corner of my eye.

“Hm-hm-hm, what a nice day.” He mentioned.

I ignored him.

“Did you know you can make pesto with any herb, not just basil! Mint, kale, spinach, any really.”

Shut up. I couldn’t say it out loud. Not that I was scared of him or anything. I just…

“The literature teacher is having us do a Socratic Seminar for Goethe’s Faust. I hate those things! I’m tired of listening to people make a point that goes nowhere. Like, did they even read the book?”

If this was him last week, I would’ve actually enjoyed the noise. Now, I was wondering if his words were some sort of enigma.

Was pesto code for Birdie? Did the herbs code for the many types of secrets that Birdie can expose? Seminar? Faust? Or was I just going insane?

No, I’m perfectly sane. I will not allow myself to be gaslit into believing something was wrong with me. I think I’m perfectly reasonable.

“We’re going to have to talk at some point.”

I clenched the steering wheel tightly.

“No, we don’t.” I finally replied.

“Oh, he does speak.” He joked. “Remember, I can always use option…” He counted. “Option F.”

Jesus, how many options does he have? Not only was he cunning and deceiving, but perhaps smarter than what I had thought.

I drove the car into a random parking lot somewhere in midtown. I glanced around and saw no one was parked where we were.

“Talk.” I said.

He shifted in his seat. “You do know that I don’t plan on hurting you, right?”

I laughed loudly.

“I’m serious! I’d only do something if you do something to me. Think of it as some mutually assured destruction.”

“As if that makes me feel any better.” I remarked with a hint of venom in my voice.

“Still, I really do like you.” He muttered. I opened my mouth, but he spoke quickly again. “Flo, I’m really sorry about everything! I actually wanted to tell you sooner but was worried that it would only make our new relationship worse.”

I scoffed. He wanted to get me to fall for him more so that I wouldn’t be so quick to dump him when the truth came out. How conniving.

Even when he’s trying to be sincere, he still thinks about himself.

“Let’s just go home.”

“Flo,”

I waved him off. “Don’t call me that. Ya’know, I actually was warming up to that nickname that day. You don’t deserve to call me that.”

He lowered his head and didn’t speak up. Was this him giving up? No, I don’t think so. Julian won’t back down quickly. I actually wanted him to keep fighting.

Come on, Julian. Use your manipulative ways to get me to forgive you. You already managed to get me wrapped around your fingers. This shouldn’t be too hard for you.

I spent as much time trying to stay far away from Julian. Most of my time was spent studying, helping Irene plan her party, and comforting Beatrice now that her acceptance was rescinded from Vanderbilt.

Out of all the people in my current life, it seemed the only normal one around me was Norman.

“Dude, you look like you’re about to barf.”

“Leave me alone.” I muttered.

Norman chuckled. “I don’t think it’s drugs. You aren’t like… never mind. Is it perhaps a break up?” He asked.

“Break up?” I asked.

“Yeah. You have that heartbroken look in your eyes. My sister had it once and she would not get out of bed for days.”

I sat up in my seat. Maybe I can use him as a mediator.

“Can I ask you a hypothetical question?”

“Uh-huh.”

“I have this friend who started dating this person. This person was the only one who made this friend feel safe and comfortable. But then my friend found out that the person they were dating was hiding a big secret.”

“How big of a secret?”

I glared at something random and came up with a random thought. “Brutus-level type.”

“Ah, gotcha.” Norman closed his book. “Does this friend feel betrayed because they were unaware, or because this secret is now a burden to them too?”

“A little of both, I guess. My friend could get hurt by their partner’s secret. And they’re worried it might come back to bite them.”

“Well, if your friend is still hung up about it, that means that there is still some fight left in them to protect their relationship. Otherwise, the two would have broken up already and this ‘hypothetical’ would not be happening right now.”

Some fight left? Is that what’s happening? I spent so long worrying about Julian relying on me too much that I had forgotten that I relied on him too much as well.

Maybe that’s why I didn’t want to cut him off completely. Sure, I wanted him out of the house. But I never said out right that I’d sever all ties between us.

The bell rang. It was time for the next class.

“Tell your friend that they should wonder if this secret really is this world-ending thing, or if maybe they’re exaggerating too much.” Norman told me. He stood up and left for class.

I gathered my items and thoughts. Julian says he won’t hurt me. Can I trust him that much to have my reputation in his hands? He hasn’t hurt me before. Why would he hurt me in the future?

I guess I can hear Julian out again. A final chance to make it up to me. But first, as I glanced around the photography and robotics clubs, I searched for the ones I needed to speak to first.

Chapter 36: First Avenue Problems

CHAPTER 36: FIRST AVENUE PROBLEMS

Julian Marcuse

When driving back home, I kept glancing over at Florian. He didn’t look back at me, though. And that was expected.

It was stupid of me to reveal myself like that, like I was a menace to him. It would have been better if I just sat him down and slowly buttered him up to it.

Now, it feels like our whole relationship is on the verge of collapsing. And we were just getting started.

Instead of turning, Florian kept driving straight ahead. I glanced at him.

“Uh, I think you missed a turn.”

Florian didn’t look back at me but opened his mouth. “We’re going somewhere.”

“Can I ask where?” I asked. He didn’t reply. I don’t think he’d take me to some secluded house and kill me.

He kept driving up and approaching an apartment in the Upper East Side of Manhattan. I was confused why we were so far from midtown.

“Come in.” He stopped the car in the parking spot. I watched him get out of the car and reach the front door.

I followed quickly. He left the door open for me. It was a moderately sized apartment. I don’t think it’s the most extravagant one on this street, but compared to where I live with my mom, it might as well be a mansion.

“Sit.” Florian pointed at one of the couches.

He sat across from me.

“This is my father’s pied-à-terre. He rarely uses it, so it’s fine if we’re here.”

I kept watching him, trying to figure out if his words meant he was mad at me or just explaining something the way a tour guide would to visitors at a museum.

“Am I in trouble?” I asked.

Florian glared at me. “Shall we go over the crimes you have committed in the past month?” He said randomly

He pulled out a notebook from his backpack.

“Stalking, leaking private information about private citizens, harassment, blackmail. Imagine that, times however many students there are at Cardinal and their parents! Not only would you be locked away forever, but the amount of court fees and lawsuits you’d have is just the start!”

I looked down in guilt.

“If you want me to say sorry, I won’t.”

He chuckled. “I never said that. I don’t expect it from you.” Florian set the notebook down.

It was almost chilling between us. Why did it all change? Should I have even told you in the first place? There’s still more that I hope you never find out.

“You know I’m scared, right?”

I looked up. “I would never implicate you in anything, Florian. There is no record, no texts, nothing that would make it seem like you were aware of anything.”

He nodded. “I know, I talked to your friends.”

Talked? I froze where I sat. What did they tell him?

“Woah, calm down! It’s not like I asked them to tell me your darkest secrets.” He said, hoping to break the tension, I guess.

“What did they tell you?”

He shifted a bit in his seat. “I just asked them about your intentions with Birdie. I also asked if they were somewhat being forced to work with you, but it seemed that they were just as much into it as you.”

I sighed in relief. “Whoo-Thank goodness. I thought they were gonna say something bad.”

“Why would they?” He asked me. I chuckled awkwardly and brushed it off.

“So, why are you scared of me being Birdie?” I asked, circling back to what we were talking about before.

Florian bit the inside of his cheek. He was contemplating telling me.

“Because I’m worried that something might happen to you .” He said. I stared at him in disbelief. “You pissed off a lot of people, Julian. If they find out who you are, I don’t know what might happen.

He trailed on, talking about the many dangers I have gotten into. I picked up on the fact that he didn’t ever mention the danger he’d be in.

So, I asked him this. “Me? Well, I have money. I’d be fine if I was somehow dragged down. You are a different story.”

Florian isn’t wrong. He has resources and can come out of this unscathed. On the other hand, I will probably have to face it alone. Though, there is something that I have left…

“Can we get to the original point of this? What is going to happen between us?” I asked.

He looked at me weirdly. Was I too abrupt?

“I noticed something. You’ve already promised me that you won’t drag me down. And yet, I have two secrets that you can expose.”

I knew what they were. His sexuality and his eating disorder. When he mentioned this, I got a bit angry.

“That’s not a problem!”

“Why not?”

“Because-” I huffed. “Those aren’t crimes. All the secrets I’ve exposed are people who have done horrible and illegal things. Being gay and struggling with a disorder is nothing that warrants a post from Birdie!”

Florian smiled. He genuinely smiled. Part of me wanted to smile too to match it. How long had it been since he had that look directed towards me?

“You do know that my trust for you isn’t back to the level it was before, right?”

I nodded. “I know. If you’ll let me, I’ll show you that I will be a blank slate from now on.”

“If I ever ask you a question, you’ll answer truthfully, right?”

“Of course.”

“Is there anything that I should know right now? Anything at all.” He said, almost sounding like a plea.

I glanced over at a portrait of his family. None of them were smiling. But he smiles with me. It was like magic, almost. And I didn’t want to end that illusion for either of us.

“Nothing at all.”

Florian let out a sigh. “That’s a relief. Alright.” He stood up and walked to the heater, turning up the temperature.

I asked what he was doing. He turned to me and smiled.

“We’re gonna do homework.” He replied.

The two of us sat together in the kitchen. It was like just how it was before I revealed myself. He occasionally asked questions about my online persona, which I was eager to answer.

“Why was your first post about some random couple that goes to our school?”

“Because I needed validity. Not everyone knew that Dawn and Kheva were dating. If I posted that, people would begin to wonder if I perhaps had some insider information.”

“Oh, like it was a way to show that you weren’t just posting rumors but factual stuff. Interesting.”

He turned to his book. Then he sat up quickly.

“Wait! So, you were the one who texted me in Italy! When you basically threatened me!” He pointed a finger at me.

My face blushed. “Yeah, sorry.” I muttered. “I was angry ’cause of what you had said earlier. So, I sort of… texted you that.”

Florian laughed a little. Was he angry?

“I guess you do have a lot of power now. But how did you get those messages about Irene? Or find out about Horace’s sex thing?”

I looked away briefly. “Sources. Like I said, when I established validity, people began to send me tips. All I had to do was verify them.”

It was a complete lie. But I couldn’t tell him that .

“I wonder how you have time to do all that and school.”

My hand reached into my backpack. I pulled out a small bag. It was my dazzle bag. It was caffeine candy, concealer and foundation to cover my eyebags, and a small spray of dry shampoo.

He looked at it and was impressed.

“Now that I think about it, I never was looking at you when Birdie posted. Like you used that time to post when I was around you.”

The house had begun to get warmer. We decided we didn’t want to stay here and went home afterwards.

His parents were already home. Mr. Sambridge looked at me.

“You boys were doing what?” He asked.

“Homework. We wanted a quieter place to do it.” I explained.

He didn’t prod after that. Florian thanked me since his father has been more lenient on him ever since he began to hang out more with me.

This time, when I knocked on his door, he opened it and greeted me while he had a green face mask on.

“Are we still going to the Valentine’s Day party that Irene is hosting?”

He shrugged. “I guess.”

“What are we wearing?”

Florian thought for a bit. He looked towards his closet. “I think… I know.”

The party wasn’t for a few more weeks. But according to Florian, parties in New York have to be planned months in advance. Everything from attire to car ride have to be prepared.

I guess I’ll see what he comes up with. I can already tell he’s wondering if I-Birdie-will do something to cause havoc. But I guess we’ll see.

Chapter 37: Hairbreadth Blast

CHAPTER 37: HAIRBREADTH BLAST

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

Would it be weird if I said that, now that the air has been cleared, the whole Birdie issue doesn’t bother me as much.

Julian was able to assure me that I have nothing to worry about. I have no dark secrets that need justice from the public. And he vowed to take the fall in case someone were to find us. I’ll have to trust him on that.

So, back together we were. He returned to wanting to be all touchy with me, while I pushed him away a bit. Still didn’t know how to feel about having someone always wanting to hold my hand.

I was in class when the door opened quickly. Those men who had been scouting the halls with their fancy gear and whispering to each other all walked in and almost surrounded the class.

“Wh-What’s going on?” The teacher asked. One of the men, whom I knew as the leader based on his badge and closeness to the headmaster, stepped to the front of the class.

“Attention students.” His voice was stern. I sat up in my seat and glanced at Julian next to me.

Something felt wrong.

“We have strong suspicion to believe that the individual going by the online name ‘Birdie’ is a student in this class. We ask you all to stand up and line up against the wall. Please leave your phones screen-up on your desk.”

Everyone began to whisper as the sound of chairs being pulled out rang through the class. Julian looked strangely calm.

“Jule,” I muttered. He looked over at me.

“Didn’t you hear, Flo? Screen-up.” He said. I looked at my phone and turned it over.

Why wasn’t he worried? For all we knew, he was going to get caught! These men had some sort of weird devices in their hands.

All of us lined up on the wall of the class room and watched as the men went to each desk. They connected the phone to a cable that was connected to their laptops. None of us could see what was going on.

“Is Birdie really here?”

“I wonder who it is.”

Everyone was whispering. I felt my legs shiver as they got closer to our phones. And Julian was calm.

He placed his hand on my shoulder and leaned into my ear. “Relax, it’s all in good hands.” He was calming me down!

“What are you talking about?”

Right as they were next to our desk, everyone’s phone lit up with a notification from Instagram. Everyone knew who it was. Birdie.

When we tried to reach for our phones, we were stopped. So, their attention turned to the teacher’s laptop. She couldn’t stop everyone. Someone grabbed it, mentioned that the teacher was also following Birdie, and read it out loud.

Greetings, students. Having a lovely day? It’s about to get more lovely with this sweet early Valentine’s gram I have prepared.

Because I consider myself a fair person, I will agree to take Valentine’s Day off to allow you all to celebrate this day in any way you want.

So, eat up on all the candy you want, book a reservation at a five-star hotel, or better yet, attend Irene’s party.

Because this night will be free from my watchful eyes.

Consider this your Saturnalia. Drink as much as you want and make out with whoever you want. I won’t care.

Unless, of course, someone wakes the sleeping dragon.

Enjoy your gift!

Birdie

I was confused. Julian didn’t have his phone on him. I watched him. He was acting shocked along with the other students.

“Yes! Now I don’t have to feel like I’m being watched.”

Students rejoiced in Birdie announcing he was going MIA. I’m sure they’re happy that they can now do whatever they want to whomever they want.

“Excuse me!” The guy inspecting our phones announced. “All of you, get back on the wall! This investigation isn’t over until all phones are checked!”

We were all quiet. But something didn’t make sense. I was going to say something until Norman spoke up.

“What’s the point?”

Everyone turned to him.

“Birdie posted something, and none of us had our phones with us. That should mean we’re clear, right?” He asked. I was hopeful, seeing as how we were next. Maybe they’ll halt their search.

The guy in charge scowled.

“You’re not getting out of this easily! As far as we know, Birdie is multiple people.”

Shit! It didn’t work.

“Multiple people? Is Birdie not working alone?” People talked about this new revelation.

I was focused heavily on our desk. They approached it with all their gadgets. Julian’s cologne came over me.

“Relax, Flo.” He muttered. “I’m smarter than I look.”

“Wha-” I watched as they picked up my phone and checked it. After a bit, they muttered something to each other, disconnected my phone, and went to Julian’s.

I was a bit relieved. But now it was Julian’s turn. He was Birdie. I don’t know how he managed to post something when he didn’t have his phone on him. But I was worried he would be discovered.

They grabbed his phone and scanned it. After a bit, they looked up. The woman holding his phone said something. The man in charge muttered ‘next’ and they moved on.

“How?” I asked. Julian shrugged.

Class ended and we all left for the halls. I needed answers. He grabbed my wrist and dragged me to an empty classroom.

“What happened, Julian!” I asked. He shushed me.

“I told you, I have sources.” He replied.

“Wait,” I said. I looked around the empty class. “Did you know that they were coming?”

He nodded. “Yes. This isn’t my real phone.” He held it up. Now that I saw it, it wasn’t even the same color. How did I miss that?

“And what about the post? How did you do that?”

“Upton. He knew what was gonna go down and was on standby to have the post ready.”

Bastard! He had all this planned. It was like he was two steps ahead of the school. I wondered just how much power he really has. Does he have some sort of sponsor?

“Why didn’t you tell me?” I asked. “You promised there’d be no more secrets between us.”

Now his face dropped like he just realized this.

“Flo, I’m really sorry. But this plan required little people knowing. Anything could’ve gone wrong. And seeing as how you just found out about me, I couldn’t risk that. I had to see what you were like under pressure.”

I looked down, still upset. I knew he was smart, and it seemed that he took my feelings into consideration. Still, I wanted to be upset. I need him to feel bad for me.

“Hey, Flo.” He placed a hand on my face. I looked up. “I’m not going down easy. I’ve made it this far. It’ll be hard to take me down.”

I sighed. “It’s just really dangerous. Today was close. Who knows what else may happen.”

He was going to reply until his real phone in his pocket started ringing. He picked it up and texted someone quickly.

“Something wrong?” I asked.

“Huh?” He looked out of it. “Oh, Upton is a bit pissy. Nothing to worry about.”

It seemed that all was well this time. Julian managed to escape his fate, and I was able to breathe knowing we’d be fine.

“Are you actually taking Valentine’s Day off? You would not believe the gossip that goes around on that day.”

“Well, I did say so long as I’m not provoked. In the end, it’s based on them.”

“What would make them provoke you?” I asked.

He thought for a moment. “Ah, don’t know, honestly. I’ll be honest, I’m not really scrupulous with posts. If someone pisses me off, I’ll gladly post about them.”

That’s right. He told me that. I’m honestly a bit excited to see someone piss him off just so I can read about their darkest secret the next day.

“We should head back to class.” I said.

“Wait!”

Julian grabbed me ardently and slammed my back on a wall. I stared at him in shock before he landed quickly on my lips.

He was kissing me. We were in private. No one would see us. So, I kissed him back. He was still with me.

After a minute, he pulled away with a satisfied grin. “If only we had more private moments like this throughout the day.”

“That might be a good thing. Who knows what you’d do to me if your feelings got too excited.” I teased.

The bell rang. We were late to class. But there wasn’t a need to rush. Together, we walked out of the class. Then, we parted ways.

Now that I was alone, I started to grow worried again. Julian would be alone. What if I wasn’t there to help him?

No! I had to trust that he had a plan for everything. That’s what I needed to do. Put more trust into Julian.

———

psssttt! i have a new story out now! it combines werewolves and greek mythology. check it out!

Chapter 38: Red-Hearted

CHAPTER 38: RED-HEARTED

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

Irene’s party was tonight. There was the big question: What was I going to wear? But then, I remembered something. 

I’m Florian Sambridge-Lockwood. I don’t follow dress codes, I make them. No one could tell me what to wear. 

Julian too, I guess. He just did what I did. 

The two of us pulled up to the party. Amidst a sea of white, red, and pink, we were the only two who wore black clothing. 

“Florian! Julian!” Irene walked over to us quickly. She was wearing white.

She took in our clothes. I knew she was a bit upset but kept a normal facade since she was currently live. 

“Ah, what’s with the color?” She asked. 

I turned to her and lowered my shades. “’Guess.” I replied. 

“Isn’t it a bit too much?” She asked jokingly. 

“Then find someone that’s less.”

My eyes then scanned her outfit. It looked incredibly tacky. She had a pink and white top with a light pink marabou boa around her neck. And the worst of it all were the heart hair clips all over her head. 

“That’s an interesting choice.” I told her. 

“Ugh, you’re just blind and don’t get the vision.” 

“Did you also pick out that outfit blind?” I asked. Irene chuckled loudly and said some random comments. 

She just gave us a smile and left. I already hated being here. Everyone was dancing against one another. I could be at home right now studying. I’m pretty sure Norman refused to come. 

I turned and saw Julian standing there looking uncomfortable. 

“Let’s get some photos.” I said to him through the music. There was a photo area with a wall of roses and even a photobooth. 

I noticed all the props had ‘Glossier’ written on them. There were bottles of their perfume and lip gloss on a table for us to use if we wanted. 

“Let’s just get a private photobooth.” I said. When an empty one was available, we both squeezed inside. Julian was tall and took up a large part of the inside. 

“Sorry,” He muttered. 

“Jesus,” I rolled my eyes. “It’s literally not your fault.” I scrolled through the options. Some made us do weird poses, which I tried my best to do. Julian seemed really into it. 

The final photo came. Right before the camera went off, Julian pressed his lip on my face. I was caught off guard and reacted late. 

When the photo came out, you could see my shocked expression and Julian all lovey-dovey. 

“A warning would suffice next time.” I told him.

“Did you not like it?” He asked.

I reached forward to grab the printed photos. $35? Absurd.

“Just… tell me next time.” I said. He blushed. I left the booth and he followed. 

Julian was feeling thirsty and went to get water. I leaned on a nearby wall and tried not to get rubbed up by anyone. 

“Found ya!” 

British accent. I knew who it was. Prince Arthur. He walked over to me in a white shirt. His shirt was already covered in red lipstick stains. 

“I guess she invited anyone to make her look better.” I muttered. 

“So, I guess you chose black. That’s a choice.” 

“I don’t feel like my relationship-or lack thereof-should be confined to a single color.” 

“Aw,” He leaned next to me. “Let me guess. Does rainbow suit you?” He whispered in my ear. 

“The fuck?” I almost shouted. I took a step away from him. “What the hell are you saying?”

The prince smirked. Did he know about me? No. Maybe he’s just toying with me: trying to get me to reveal myself and confirm something for him. 

“I’m sure you already know about me, Florian.” His words sounded slurred. I’m sure he was drunk already. “I can show you a real good time.”

“What will it take to make you get away? The Declaration of Independence? A good ’ole bald eagle?”

“Playing hard to get, are we? I’m a very persistent man. I can be patient for only so long.” 

Arthur began to lean in close. A hand landed on his face and pushed him back. Julian placed himself between us. 

“I think you’re mistaken, Your Highness. There’s nothing here for you to steal.” Julian told Arthur. He was still in shock from being roughly handled. 

He glared at Julian, then at me. “Aw, I was just playing! Can’t a prince make jokes here?” He said. I watched as he approached a random girl and put his arm around her. 

“Let’s go.” I said. “We’re getting to that private room now. I can’t stand another minute here.”

A server told us where to find the private room. There was a hallway located near the entrance. Dozens of doors all lead in their rooms. Ours was locked. I used the keypad I was given.

We were all alone. There was a floor to ceiling window that looked down at the party. While they all danced and drank, we watched them from our tower. 

“This is such a nice jacket! Can I have it?” Julian asked. I removed my black coat.

“Sure.” I said. I sat on the couch. There were drinks, but it was all alcohol. 

“Need water?” He asked. I nodded. A bottle was placed in my hands. 

“Sit.” 

He sat right next to me. Now it was watching time. 

“Why do they all like to rub against each other? It looks like it feels uncomfortable and weird.”

I giggled. “I wouldn’t know. I’ve never done that kind of thing.”

“Have you at least danced with someone?” He asked. 

“Nah. It’s not my thing. I’m scared of someone…” I trailed off. “Touching me.”

Julian didn’t say anything. I guess we both just wanted to watch people and relax after what felt like a long few weeks. 

Irene walked onto the stage and presented a dating show type performance. Five men and five women were on stage and they were made to play some games to get to know each other. 

Personally, I was rooting for this one guy who said his favorite dish was Ortolan and a girl who didn’t properly blend her contour. 

“Ah, seriously?” 

I looked at Julian. He was on his phone.

“Hey, put your phone down.” I said. 

He glanced over at me. “Uh, okay.” 

I moved a bit forward until I leaned my head in front of him. 

“You’re blocking the view.”

“I am the view.” I replied. He pinched my cheek. 

“Sometimes, I wonder if you’re actually a future Harvard student.”

“Why? ’Cause I’m not constantly talking about Fordism versus Taylorism?” 

“Smart mouth!” He said. 

He lunged at me and began to try to kiss my face. I placed my hands on his face and tried to push him back. 

“You can’t stop me, Flo! The kissing bug is coming!” 

“Idiot!” I giggled. “No-” 

Julian managed to get past my defense and pepper my face with kisses. It tickled. I eventually just stopped him and pressed our lips together. 

“Happy Valentine’s Day, Jule.” I said. 

He smiled and kissed me again. 

We were busy for a bit. He kept moving his mouth onto my neck, slightly biting my skin down there. It hurt a bit but then it subsided to a satisfying pain. 

“Ahem,” Someone cleared their throat. 

Julian and I stopped. 

“What was that?” I whispered. Julian shrugged. 

We both sat up. I was worried it would be someone recording us. As I sat up, I saw brown hair and eyes so light that they almost appeared grey. 

“Norman?” I asked. 

He leaned against a lampstand. 

“So, this is who Florian has been sucking with. I expected someone richer, but it’s a choice.” Norman said. I was confused. What was he doing here?

Julian was quick to get off the couch and come between us. 

“Are you lost?” 

Norman held his hands up. “Woah! Put the claws away, tiger. I’m just looking for the bathroom.”

“How long were you there for?” Julian asked, almost with a bit of a hiss in his voice. 

“Long enough to know how Florian moans.”

Julian was about to move forward until I grabbed him by the shirt. He glanced at me. 

“Uh, Norman.” I stuttered. “You won’t tell anyone, right?” I asked. 

He looked at me. I heard him kiss his teeth before nodding. 

“Yeah, sure, whatever. I’m not one to judge.” He said. I felt relief wash over me. 

I knew Norman was a chill guy. He never got involved in people’s business and stayed neutral when trouble arose. It was how people like us managed to stay out of controversy. 

At least, I did abide by that rule. 

“Anyways, I should go. Good luck Mr. Sambridge-Lockwood and Mr. Birdie.” 

“Thank you-” I stopped. 

What? 

Julian had also frozen. But I couldn’t see his face. What do we do? Play it off. 

“What are you talking about?” Julian asked. Yes! Play dumb. Maybe this was his way of also scouting out information, like what Prince Arthur tried doing earlier. 

“Birdie? Are you not them?” Norma said. “All signs point to you.”

Norman wasn’t backing down. Julian wasn’t backing down. I wanted to hide. But I knew that this conversation included me since I managed to somehow get entangled in this mess.

Chapter 39: Through the Looking-Glass

CHAPTER 39: THROUGH THE LOOKING-GLASS

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

Rather than start to defend himself, Julian started laughing. Was this his way of distracting Norman? Either way, Norman didn’t seem fazed.

“Really? You think I’m Birdie?” Julian asked. “It’s not April Fool’s, Norman! It’s Valentine’s Day.”

Norman smirked. “It’s not a joke. And I can prove it.”

Julian looked back at me. He muttered ‘It’s okay,’ before turning back. This was his way of telling me that he was taking the wheel.

“Alright. Let’s hear what you have to say. Although I don’t think you have anything.”

Norman walked past us and looked down at the party below.

“I always suspected you, Julian. It was only natural since you and your friends were outsiders coming into this world. And I was especially weary since you were getting closer to Florian. You stuck to his side like a remora would to a shark.”

“That’s ’cause we’re friends, Norman. I don’t think you’re familiar with the concept.” Julian said.

He chuckled. “That’s because I have no business merrymaking with others that are lower than me. It’s an unspoken rule in society that the upper and lower classes do not mix. Yet you broke that barrier when you cozied up to Florian.

“I found it strange. You should’ve already known your place, Julian. So, I wondered if there was some other reason. If perhaps that was your way of squeezing through the window and getting exclusive access on the inside for your search of dirt.”

I spoke up. “Are you implying that my friendship with Julian is an exchange one? Some of us are actually capable of liking people because of their character, not just their trust fund.”

“Oh, then there’s you, Florian. I was worried for you, you see. I thought that Julian would possibly strike you if you got too close. But alas, it just slipped my mind to warn you.” He acted like it was bothersome to him.

This conversation was going nowhere.

“So, why assume Julian?” I asked.

“Well, the pieces were there. But there were a few strings that were untied. How did you manage to discover all those things without any serious backing? So, I checked your friends.”

Norman looked ahead at the glass and was looking down. From his reflection, he had a scowl.

“That friend of yours, Cynthia. Really good photographer. I assume she was the one who took those photos of Ahmed and Ronald, right?”

Julian clenched his jaw.

“And Upton. Really tech-savvy guy. I wouldn’t be surprised if he scoured the internet to find Horace’s and Beatrice’s dirt.”

Even I didn’t know this much. Part of me just preferred not to know. It’s one thing to know about a body. It’s another to know how they were killed and disposed of.

“Coincidence.” Julian said. “Just because they are my friends doesn’t mean anything. How could I possibly have received those messages for Irene’s post? Don’t you think you’re a bit paranoid and trying to connect dots that don’t exist?”

Good. It sounded like Julian regained his confidence. He cannot falter now.

“Perhaps. It could all just be a massive coincidence. That’s when I had to do a bit more searching and test.”

“Huh?” I asked.

“The knee incident.” Norman said. “After Beatrice was exposed, I watched you look at me when we were worried about Birdie. In the lounge room.”

“That means shit!” I protested. “Because he looked at you? In that case, we might all be guilty of something by merely glancing at someone!”

“True. But it was strange. It was like Julian was scoping out the area, wondering if anyone was going to glance over at him. And we both made eye-contact, I looked at you, Florian. And what did you do afterwards, Julian?”

Julian’s fist clenched. “I put my hand… on Flo’s knee.” He muttered.

“Flo? What a cute nickname. It was strange. You acted possessive and strangely on alert. I guess I made my conclusion just based on speculation.”

A chuckle came from Julian.

“But you’re missing something, Norman! The post when we were searched! How could I have possibly posted that when I didn’t have my phone on me?”

Bingo! The final mark. There was no way that Norman could theorize himself out of this dilemma. Even I was confused at first.

Instead, Norman had a smile and turned around.

“Tell me. Have you ever heard of the Son of Sam?” Norman asked. He didn’t wait for an answer. “He was a serial killer in New York during the seventies. For the longest time, he evaded police while sending letters to them as a way to taunt them.

“It seemed that he would escape capture. Except for a small detail. Something so small that it would lead to his capture. It was trivial, really. Most people ignored this, better yet, didn’t bother to check it.

“One night, a woman was walking and saw a strange man walking into a house. Shots rang. She reported her strange encounter and also mentioned a crucial detail: There was a cop handing out parking tickets at that time.

“By looking at records, there was one car that was fined that was not registered to someone who lived at the street where the murder happened. And guess who it belonged to?” Norman asked.

Julian and I were at a loss for words.

“I had to find your parking ticket, Julian. What is the one thing all of Birdie’s posts have in common?”

“Tell me.” Julian asked.

“They were always posted when people were gathered. I guess it was Birdie’s way of maximizing public humiliation. But whether it was a party or assembly, that’s when they would strike. Yet, when we were searched, it was convenient that it happened during class.”

He pointed at Julian.

“Birdie does everything for a reason. They posted that day not because they had something to say, but to avoid something happening. And it was all to protect you.”

Jesus. Norman was good. He figured that out and not once made it seem obvious.

“And by the way, Florian. I’m assuming that friend you talked about was you, and the secret was Birdie, right?”

Julian looked at me.

“I needed advice.” I muttered to him.

Julian then laughed once again. He looked down and clutched his stomach. Norman was still smirking. And I wanted to die right on this couch.

He sighed. “Ha, well, there’s no point hiding it.”

“Julian!” I said.

“You caught me, Norman. I guess someone else was bound to find me.”

A satisfied smile came on Norman’s face. But Julian was also smiling.

“Uh, it’s me! I’m Birdie!” I tried saying.

He placed his hand on my shoulder to stop me. “Don’t, Flo. It’s no use.”

“But-”

A hand landed on my head. It was Julian comforting me. “Don’t worry, Flo. I’m sure Norman here doesn’t plan on outing us.”

We both turned to him. Norman still had a grin on his face. “That’s right, Julian. I have no intention of exposing this little charade.”

“So, what do you want?” I asked.

Norman insisted the two of us get up and look out the window. Julian stayed back for a bit to do something until eventually joining as we watched the people down dancing.

“Look at them.” Norman said. “So carefree, so easygoing. I hate it.”

None of us said anything. Julian and I both decided silently that we would let Norman do all the talking. We want to see what his reasons are.

“Don’t you think life is too mundane, Florian?” Norman asked me.

I shrugged. “I…”

“Well, I think it is. I hate having everything in my life be set up. I hate that I’m forced to go to Duke. I hate that by 27, I’ll take over my father’s business. I even hate the meals my mother makes. It’s all too predictable.”

Predictable? Does he hate being secured ? I know the rest of the world would love to have their entire lives planned out and not have to struggle for a meal or job. I enjoy this life myself.

“That’s partially the reason why they all do these acts. Because they want to find freedom in their prison. But with Birdie, it can be a lot more fun!”

Julian was smiling. “I will admit, it is fun to see them all scramble whenever I post. There’s a bit of terror in their eyes. Like an ant farm.”

“Exactly.” Norman said, agreeing. “They all flock to Birdie while still despising you. Want to know why? Because they enjoy the chaos too. If they hated Birdie so much, why don’t they block the account?”

He had a point. I didn’t even block the account. I was curious and honestly wanted to see the secrets Birdie would expose. Would that make me a hypocrite?

“Shall we bring more destruction to this house of cards, Julian?” Norman offered, almost like it was a business deal.

“I do enjoy your eagerness, Norman. However, there’s a problem. You know my secret. What do I know about you?”

Norman pulled out his phone. “Naturally, I assumed you would say that.” He typed something. Julian’s phone dinged.

Julian looked at something. I couldn’t see, but his eyes grew wider.

“Interesting! I assume this is all real. You know I always check.”

“I’m never a liar, Julian. I despise liars.” He said. I knew he was talking about the people down there when he looked at them.

“Liars…” Julian said. “They all are liars.”

The two glanced at one another and laughed. Why did I feel like a third wheel amongst these two psychopaths?

Should I be worried? No. They’re crazy, but not totally insane. Even Norman has something to protect. For now, this was a controlled situation.

“Ready to watch this house burn to the ground?”

Julian agreed. “Let’s see how much these fishes will flail.”

For a few minutes, the two huddled near the window while I drank down water and mint candies to distract from it all.

They were speaking about something. Julian didn’t tell me because he claimed it would be too long to explain.

Instead, I’ll have to read about it when they post it.

“I think the nuke is ready.” Julian said.

“Only one thing left to do.” Norman said.

Julian turned to me. “How are you feeling?”

Oh, he’s asking me. I thought I was chopped liver.

“Don’t do something stupid, Jule.” I told him.

“It might be too late for that, Flo.”

With a tap on his phone, Julian posted something. I felt my phone shake. Norman pulled out his phone. I watched from the window as everyone pulled out their phone to read the bombshell that had just dropped.

Chapter 40: Trigger-Happy

CHAPTER 40: TRIGGER-HAPPY

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

One by one, everyone pulled out their phone. It was a big deal whenever Birdie posted. Even the emcee stopped the music.

I know I said I would take the day off. However, I also said I’d break that if something set me off. 

And let’s say those conditions have been met… exceedingly. 

Here’s my issue, students of Cardinal Richelieu. I have always been honest with you. I prided myself in telling you the full truth and never a lie. 

Would I be crazy if I expected the same in return? All I wanted was some honesty. 

And yet, a slap in the face is what I received. You lied, cheat, and gossip behind each other’s backs. But I couldn’t care less about what you do to each other. 

It’s when you do it to me that elicits my ire. I offered a deal: Immunity for a secret. Yet, despite the hundreds of tips I received, most were plain garbage. A lie, if you will. 

This led me to an epiphany. Why should I be honest with you if you aren’t honest with me? It was always a privilege that you were allowed to be told the truth from me. 

Now, the deal’s off.

Let this be a lesson to you all. I am a bringer of justice. It is not blind, it is equal. Watch as my sword falls on you all. 

I hope you’ll enjoy this gift. Perhaps you’ll use this opportunity to be honest with one another for once. 

Birdie.

Attached to the post was a link. When opened, it led to a website that had a spreadsheet. Every tip that Birdie had ever received was there. 

What made it worse was that it contained what the tip was, who it was about, and who sent it. 

There was even a search option to look up a name or keyword. How long did Julian have this prepared? There’s no way he just made it in the span of a few minutes. 

“It’s starting.” Norman said, now holding a glass of something in his hands. 

Down below, people read their phones and talked to one another. Some began to argue. But chaos followed as small fights emerged. 

They yelled at one another, showing their phones as if Birdie was their key witness. Then the fights started. Punches were thrown left and right. Drinks were spilled, makeup was smeared. 

It was interesting. Perhaps because none of us were down there and could watch it all. 

It was scary. I think I understood why Julian and Norman find this interesting. Seeing them fight was like watching animals. Their problems were so miniscule, yet they acted like it was their life on the line. 

“What are you doing?” I asked Julian.

He had his phone out and was recording it. “Saving it for later. The endorphins are pumping!”

“Send me a copy.” Norman told him. 

While it was fun to watch it all go down, security came in and tried to stop the fight. Eventually, the police came. 

“Well, that’s our queue to leave.” Norman walked past us. He picked up his coat. 

“Let me know if you find anything else.” Julian said. 

“Of course, business partner. You two stay safe.” He winked at us and left. 

The police were yelling but it was obscured by the shouts of people accusing one another of spilling their secret to Birdie. 

“We should head out now.” Julian said. 

It was a good idea. I stepped out of the private room. Julian was still inside for a bit. I was going to get him, but he quickly came out. 

Luckily, it seemed Irene predicted a catastrophe and told us where the private exit was at. We quickly got in my car and drove home. 

“It’s already on Twitter.” Julian said. 

He was just scrolling on his phone, looking at all the videos of fights. 

Is it possible he could become addicted to this? I was weary that if he continued to chase this high, he’d only get more extreme. 

By the time we got home, my mother had also heard about the incident. She inspected us to see if we had any fight marks. 

In my room, I sat at my desk and clicked the link again to see all the secrets. I searched for my name. 

‘Florian was just spotted at Oyster Bay with the Princess of Monaco!’

‘I heard that Florian paid off his physics teacher for a passing grade.’

‘A friend told me she saw Florian and Julian making out at Battery Park.’

“Why am I here?” I asked.

“Because it would’ve been suspicious if you weren’t. Otherwise, people would wonder why you were spared.”

When Sunday morning came, the Valentine’s Day Fiasco was the talk. Not just in our school, but even the news was running segments. 

“Some members of Congress have begun to request an open investigation over the identity of ‘Birdie,’ an online anonymous account that has posted alleged secrets of several students.”

Julian laughed. “I wish they would.”

“The school at this time has released a statement that they will be taking extreme actions to find the source of the account. A list of new regulations has been implemented that all students are to abide by starting tomorrow-”

Mother walked in front of the TV. “Hey, Florian. I wanted to ask you something.” She said. 

“Yeah?” I asked. 

“Uh, I was wondering if you wanted to switch schools.” She said. 

“Why?” I then asked. Mother explained she was growing worried about the whole Birdie situation. 

I guess my father didn’t agree to have me transferred, he insisted I stay at Cardinal. So, this was her way to try to get me to agree to it. 

“I think I’ll be okay.” I said. 

“Are you sure? After last night, I’m worried people will try to do something to you.” 

I glanced at Julian for a second. “I haven’t done anything wrong. Can’t be exposed if you have nothing, right?” 

My mother looked at me for a bit before walking off. I sighed when she left and looked towards Julian. 

“Once again, do you know what you’re doing?” I asked him. 

“Yes, Flo. I’m not an idiot.” He said. I looked at him. “When it matters.”

I wasn’t so sure about this whole deal with Norman. Even with me, it felt like too many people knew about Birdie. Plans are often foiled when there’s too many people’s hands in them. 

This could be their way of getting some excitement in this mundane life. And I’ll try not to care too much about it. I’ll be like one of the housewives who ignores their husband’s affair. 

Julian’s phone was blowing up. I knew it wasn’t his ‘Birdie’ phone, it was his personal one. 

“You’re popular.” I said. 

“Huh?” He grabbed and checked. He ignored me and was typing quickly. It looked urgent. 

“Let me guess. Is it Upton?” I asked.

“Yeah. He’s upset ’cause I did last night’s blast without telling him.”

“Why would he be upset?” I asked. 

“Upton is in charge of making sure that no one can track me back. That website I posted last night had to be routed through dozens of countries so I wouldn’t be discovered. Let’s just say he was not happy that I woke him up at midnight.”

So that’s why it took so long. It seemed the website and spreadsheet were all ready to go. It was just a matter of adding the safety nets. 

“What about that other friend, Jacob?” 

“He doesn’t know. We wanted to bring him in initially. But we realized he didn’t have anything that could help us.”

It was transactional. That made sense. Julian had the access to me, Upton was the tech-one, and Cynthia had the photos.

“Hold up! Last night, Norman said you were present at every blast. How could you have been there for the first two!”

The first two blasts. Birdie’s introduction, which took place at Zero Bond. And the second, which announced the scandalous relationship between two people who were already dating other people. 

“Well, the second one was mainly at a brunch between the people I posted about. It was interesting to watch as their partners found out about their affair.” 

I wondered how that was possible if later that morning he was at my house when we first met each other. Then I remembered he did look disheveled that morning. Perhaps he ran his way here. 

By the time school came around. It was clear there was a different atmosphere. I expected this from Birdie’s blast. The parents were sent letters detailing the new rules. 

We were essentially entering under a sort of martial law. And it all started with us handing in our phones right before entering school.

Chapter 41: Puppet Master

CHAPTER 41: PUPPET MASTER

Julian Marcuse

I expected this sort of thing to happen, so I brought a spare phone that had nothing complicit that would tie me to Birdie. Florian didn’t have to worry since we never texted about Birdie. 

“This is bullshit! You can’t take my phone!” 

“Jesus, Léandre. Just turn it in!” A kid complained. 

Glancing over at Florian, we both nodded in agreement. These kids don’t know what’s going to happen. 

It’s not like they were being deprived of their essentials. I’m sure they could go a few hours without their phone. 

The school felt strange. I noticed many people wearing a lot of makeup, meaning they had to hide their bruises. Some people glared at one another and a few arguments broke out. 

I guess the headmaster expected this because security roamed the halls and quelled any arguments that were happening. 

My plan worked. Though, it was clear now that the school would be a difficult place to post future blasts. They had to be done somewhere else. 

Florian gasped next to me. “What’s wrong?” I whispered to him.

“Norman, twelve o’clock.” 

Norman walked past us. He didn’t say anything. 

“That’s strange.” Florian muttered. 

“Not really. We aren’t friends with him. It’d be weird if we were suddenly buddy-buddy with him.” I explained. 

They looked rough. A smile came on my face knowing that they too were now suffering. I thought things would go good today until I entered the robotics classroom. 

“Hey, Upton. I brought you-”

A loud bang made me turn and see him standing near the front door, shutting it and locking it. 

“What the fuck is wrong with you?” He angrily said. I held out the bag of food. 

“Malasadas?” I asked. 

Upton sighed and leaned against the wall. I hadn’t seen him this upset since we first got accepted into this school and wondered how we would commute. 

“Julian, you’re acting reckless.” He told me. 

“How so? All I did was use the nuclear option. We always intended to use it.” 

“Still,” He rubbed his nose. “And Norman, seriously? It was bad enough that you told Florian.”

“I trust Florian. He won’t stab my back.” I replied. 

He didn’t seem all that convinced. I knew how Upton was. He’ll stick to a schedule and come up with several back up plans. 

The thing is his back up plans are often last minute efforts. I, on the other hand, believe backups should still be utilized. Otherwise, it’s a waste of energy and resources. 

“I’m changing the password.” 

“What?” I shouted. 

“It’s just a precaution. Here, I wrote it down already.” He handed me a paper. I traded it for the malasadas. 

“Have you found the information I asked?” 

Upton ate the food and nodded. “Took a bit of work. I had to get an associate in Lithuania to help me.” 

Still, I felt a bit guilty. “I know I did something rash. I’ll be cautious-even more. It was just a last minute thing since Norman found out about me unexpectedly.” 

He seemed a bit calm now. Upton unlocked the door and stepped aside. Before I walked out, I heard him say something. 

“Did you at least try to get something from Norman? This would be easier if he at least gave you one of his secrets in return.”

I looked down and bit the inside of my cheek. Then, I glanced at him. “Sorry, must’ve slipped my mind.” 

Even I had to withhold some things from him. I only promised Florian full honesty. Not anyone else.

I was supposed to be in PE class. However, I was bored and went around the school. A security guard gave me a citation, but I’ll just talk it off my record with the counselor. 

Instead, I went near the office to look for Florian. 

“Jule?” I heard Florian ask. 

“Hey.” I said, leaning on the office counter. 

“Aren’t you supposed to be in PE?” He asked. 

“Uh, the coach took a leave of absence. The blast apparently had something about him hooking up with a student.” 

“Right,” Florian did something and then handed me a paper. “Here, it’s a hall pass so you don’t get in trouble.”  

“Thanks.” I muttered. 

I watched him as he typed away on the computer, probably doing some administrative stuff like attendance or checking emails. He looked so smart. So handsome. 

“I can feel you staring holes into my head.”

“Can’t help it.” 

Florian looked around and saw we were alone. He reached across the counter and placed a kiss on my cheek. 

“Is that what you wanted?” He asked. 

I giggled. “I guess I don’t even have to ask anymore.” 

His face blushed a bit. Class was ending and I had to get back. By the time the day ended, we all had to get our phones. 

The entire ride, we were silent. Florian and I didn’t say anything to each other. When we got home, we walked to his backyard, entered the shed, and opened the lockbox. 

“Do it.” I said. 

We put our phones in there and shut it, leaving the box there while we went inside for lunch. 

It was clear what was going to happen. While they confiscated our phones, we knew they would install spyware technology. Upton had warned me in advance, which is why we both brought a decoy phone. 

I also warned Norman. I didn’t have to, but he was a partner in crime. If he gets caught, then I get caught. 

Later, Norman called me. I was with Florian. 

“Hello?” I asked. 

“I guess we have this problem now.” Norman said. “It’s clear that we are going to have trouble posting blasts during school hours.”

“That’s true.” I said. Florian had a strange look on his face. I know he doesn’t trust Norman. 

“So, I was thinking. Why don’t we manufacture those events?” He suggested.

“As in hosting parties and getting everyone together?”

Florian spoke up. “But won’t people be weary after the Valentine’s Day fiasco? How do we know they’ll attend?” 

“Rich people love free things. We’ll rent out a venue, have some champagne, and offer goodie-bags. And besides, they’re still interested in Birdie.” Norman said. 

“You’re right.” I said. I had remembered when I checked my main phone. “In the past day, Birdie’s followers have risen dramatically. And no one from school has unfollowed the account. Trust, I check.”

“There’s an issue though with future posts.” Florian then said. “How will they know that anything that Birdie says from now is going to be real and not just rumors. After all, you said that they weren’t entitled to honesty.”

Florian made a point. By now, I had done something out of character, which was post gossip and not actual facts. 

I could imagine my next post being full of people wondering if it was factual or more gossip. That’s where Upton’s strenuous time comes in. 

“We’ll post more evidence. I always post evidence to back up what I say. In this case, it needs to be more damning so they can’t refute it.”

Either way, it wouldn’t change. I had always done this. People will probably chalk up my Valentine’s post as me reaching a breaking point. 

But from here, it will return to my normal schedule. Besides, I have something that has been accumulating since my first post. 

Attention. 

I had the eyes of Cardinal, New York, and even the nation. No matter what I say, people will heavily believe it to be true or have intense speculation. 

Basically, I can post anything, and people will trust me wholeheartedly since that’s what I’ve always been doing. 

Still, no fake stuff. I know my power but also know the law. If I don’t post something and pass it off as factual, I’ll still be clear.

Oh, who am I kidding? I’m still fucked if I’m found. 

“Well, who’s hosting the party?” Florian asked. 

I looked through Instagram and saw a photo pop up. Cynthia. Not her specifically. But the people she’s become friends with recently. The Echelon Club.

Chapter 42: White Pony Club

CHAPTER 42: WHITE PONY CLUB

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

It wasn’t too difficult to get the Echelon Club to agree to throw a party. They were almost ecstatic to throw one.

The Echelon Club is a group of influencers and content creators at Cardinal. They’re known for their exclusive clique that didn’t allow anyone to enter. Except for Cynthia. She was admitted as their personal photographer.

According to Julian, she actually gets paid a good amount just to follow them around and take random photos. And in return, Cynthia gets paid and a shoutout.

Once, they tried to recruit Irene into their club. But she declined, apparently calling them all future ‘yacht girls.’ Needless to say, they were eager to throw a party and try to upstage Irene’s disaster of a Valentine’s Day party.

It took a lot of prepping. Luckily, New York is the place where galas can be created out of thin air.

One thing that was different was the absence of Julian. To throw off suspicions since Norman was able to discover him last time, Julian chose to stay home and watch through the many live streams that were going to be streaming.

I was invited–of course–and was forced to attend. Norman would also be there to watch.

“How’s it going?” Julian asked. I held my earphone close, hiding it under my hair.

“I wanna go home already.” I replied. “By the way, can I know who’s today’s victim?” I asked.

“That’s a secret.”

I groaned. It was a good thing he couldn’t hear me. I sat on a chair near the bar and drank from a water bottle.

Someone tapped my shoulder. I thought it would’ve been Irene or Beatrice but instead saw Prince Arthur grinning at me.

“What’s a pretty lad like you doing alone?” He asked.

“Trying not to be annoyed.”

“How’s it going?”

“Not well, apparently.” I said. He sat in a chair next to me.

“Such a shame we couldn’t see each other at Irene’s party. The night was rudely interrupted.” He said.

Arthur was weird. It was a conclusion I came to already. He was obviously trying to flirt with me but did it so forcefully and unnaturally. At least Julian respected my boundaries.

“Want something to drink?” He flagged down the bartender.

“I don’t drink.” I replied.

He leaned towards me. “So, does that mean you can have fun without anything in ya?” He asked.

His hand reached into his coat pocket.

“I have to go.”

I stood up and walked away. Arthur called to me, but I didn’t turn back. Let someone else handle the prince. I only go for kings.

Julian. I forgot he was still listening.

“Jule, you there?” I asked.

He was quiet for a while. Then he cleared his throat. “Fine.” He murmured. It sounded like his teeth were clenched.

“Don’t worry. I made sure to get away.”

Did he hear me? I hope he did.

“It’s almost time.” Is all he said. I began to walk around through the crowds and search for Norman.

He stood at a mezzanine that overlooked the party below. He held a single cup of what I now know is apple juice. He too doesn’t drink.

“Is everything ready?” He called out.

I heard Julian’s word then repeated it to Norman. “Yes. We’re gonna give it a bit more so people can get drunker.”

People wanted to let loose. Cardinal had basically become a monastery in the last week. These students needed to unwind by becoming free.

In a way, I think they’re expecting a Birdie announcement. Some checked their phones and were on Birdie’s account, refreshing the page.

“I guess it’s not a party in Manhattan if Birdie doesn’t make a post.” Norman mentioned.

“Almost like a stain that can’t be removed.”

Julian shouted something about me disrespecting his work.

“Florian, do you not trust me?” He asked out of nowhere.

I clenched my fists. “Uh, no disrespect, but I don’t. I don’t know. You sorta just came out of the blue and are now dictating what we should do.”

“You’re mistaken, Florian. I’m not dictating. Think of it as a bus that needs extra hands to operate. If anything, you’re just here for the ride.”

He was pissing me off. “I’m here for Julian. If someone were to ask me who I thought Birdie was, sure, I’d say that it’s probably some random kid or Rudy Giuliani.”

Norman was swirling his drink in his hands while continuing to look down at everyone. I wondered what he was thinking about? What goes on in the mind of someone like Norman?

“You and Julian are quite close, huh?” He asked.

“Yeah…”

“Fascinating. In all the years I’ve known you, you’ve never been close with anyone of your class. So, why him?”

“That’s like asking a bird why it flies? It just happens. There doesn’t have to be an explanation for everything or else we’d all go crazy.”

Norman sipped his drink then set it down on a railing.

“Perhaps he shows you what you’ve always wanted to believe but never wanted to see.” I heard him say. I don’t think Julian was able to hear that.

“I’m surprised you’re quite chill with it all.”

He smirked.

“What, with gay people? I honestly don’t really care. Just like I don’t care that our new president is a woman. Whatever seems interesting, I’ll gravitate to it.”

I glared down a bit. “Your family is partly married to Lexington, right?” I asked.

He nodded. I had foggy memories of seeing Norman’s family, the Stoneshires, at family parties where the Lexingtons were at too.

“I know that your grandfather went to Harvard with the Lexington patriarch.” Norman mentioned.

“Yeah.”

It was weird that we had this little connection. Although, now that I think about it, pretty much every rich person was connected one way or another through family or acquaintances. Such as my mother’s distant cousin actually being related to Beatrice. Or a family friend being related to Ronald.

“It’s almost time.” Julian said. I told Norman this.

I pulled out my phone and recorded everything for Julian. On cue, everyone’s phone rang, and Birdie came.

You can try to silence me, but I won’t go down quietly. I’ll tell you why this caged bird sings.

My very reason is you, of course. The loyal fans who never miss a single post despite how much you may fear and hate me. Am I just that attractive?

Despite knowing that I love to strike a good party, it seems none of you hold off on having them. Which makes me wonder if you’re all secretly masochists who hide behind your beautiful apparel.

For today’s post, Aida Carmine, step up to the ‘line’ as I reveal to the world what you have done.

We all know Snow White isn’t exactly sober at all times of the day. Did you think her long bathroom breaks were for an emergency? Perhaps, depending on what kind.

All that sugar, you’d expect her to at least be sweet. But there’s a dark stain that’s not just from her nose. But on her hands.

Ever wondered what really went down at the Baccarat last year, when Aida suddenly had to take a leave of absence for a few months?

Turns out, Aida wasn’t the only one who visited the Baccarat. And yet, she was the only one who came out.

Does the name Scott ring a bell, Aida? It should. It is the name of the man you killed. And you left him in that hotel room to die alone while mommy and daddy paid for you to go to Meadows in Rehab.

Talk about getting away with murder. And did you once change your ways? Not all.

Hence, you represent everything I despise. You bent the system and refused to take accountability, let alone change your ways.

Who knows? Maybe your karma will come. Perhaps it already did.

Until my next post. Keep throwing these parties. I need a little chaos from your so-called civility.

Birdie.

Once again, Birdie posted evidence. It was actually quite graphic. I also noticed that Julian really went in on Aida.

I pointed the camera and saw Aida was being escorted out by her bodyguards. I’m assuming she knew something would come out about her based on her swift and protected exit.

The video ended. I looked over at Norman. He seemed satisfied.

“I should go.” I said.

“Good night, Florian. Give Julian a nice backrub for me for a job well done. Tell him I’m glad we’re in this business.”

A shiver came over me. I tried not to focus on his words and got home quickly. Julian was waiting for me in my room.

“Hey, I’m back–”

Julian didn’t let me finish and just started kissing me. He slammed me on the door while attacking my face.

He was riled up. Was it from posting on Birdie? Or was it because Prince Arthur hitting on me earlier? Julian was definitely overly-passionate in his kisses.

“You taste like mints.”

I chuckled. He didn’t want to talk about Birdie or the drama he caused. Instead, he just wanted the two of us to lay in bed and watch any movie that popped up first.

Right before I drifted to sleep, I felt Julian kiss my head and get off the bed.

“Good night, Flo.”

“Night, Jule.” I replied. He shut the door behind, and I felt too tired to think about anything else.

Chapter 43: Gunpowder Date

CHAPTER 43: GUNPOWDER DATE

Julian Marcuse

It was one thing for Birdie to post during school. Then the school came in and tried to stop it all. And yet, Birdie once again managed to make another splash and rock the boat.

I looked out the lounge and saw people walking about. A smile was on my face. Aida had been suspended due to what I posted. Of course people were going to investigate what I said.

There was a lot of development in the past few months. Irene seemed to not post as much on her account. Ronald kept to himself and didn’t bother us with his useless rants. Beatrice seemed to be trying to do better in school. Ahmed stayed quiet and stopped attending parties.

And then there was Horace, who was arrested and is facing some serious charges.

Overall, I feel like a good change has been made. And the school year isn’t over yet. I was eyeing who I would target next. Norman would be sending me his plans.

“Hey, Julian. Can we talk?” I turned and saw Upton and Cynthia standing there.

“What are you doing here? You’re not allowed.”

Upton twitched his eyes. “Do you hear yourself, dude?”

Some students walked by and looked at the two of them like their heads were on backwards.

I obliged and we both walked to an area that was secluded from the rest. It was the end of a hallway near the fire exit.

“What did you need to talk about?” I asked.

“We’re growing worried, Julian.” Cynthia said. “Uh, your recent post seemed a little…” She glanced over at Upton.

“Conceited! Attractive, really? You think people are flocking to Birdie because they think the person behind it is some martyr that’s gonna bring about another class war?” Upton seemed upset.

“I mean, I’m the one taking the initiative. I’m the one who got close to these bastards to find out what makes them tick!” I replied.

“We appreciate all that you’ve done, Julian. But it seems that you’ve gotten a little too engrossed. I mean, you told Florian without informing us.” Cynthia said.

“And then you brought on Norman into this whole fucking thing even though we don’t know that guy! You have got to stop going a thousand miles per hour and slow down.”

I looked at the two. It seemed Cynthia was trying to be good-cop and Upton was bad-cop. Either way, they were trying to appeal to me.

“My work isn’t done.” I said. They both looked at me.

“When will it end, then? Are you gonna go after Collegiate School next? Or perhaps the nepo-babies at NYU. Columbia? You’ve gotta draw the line somewhere, man.” Upton was almost pleading.

They didn’t want me to stop. They wanted me to slow down and remember that this isn’t a one-man operation.

“I understand.” I said. They glanced at one another, then at me.

“Really? That’s it?” Upton asked.

“Were you expecting me to put up a fight?”

“Yeah,” Cynthia said. “So, you’ll stop acting brashly from now on?”

Of course I wasn’t going to do it. This was a project that I created. Upton is here just for fun. And Cynthia, well, she’s just here because she was useful in the beginning. She captured photos of Ronald and Ahmed. Either way, I honestly don’t know what she’s done recently.

“I guess I can focus on work and stuff. Birdie has been exhausting to maintain.”

My phone vibrated.

“Florian’s calling me. Are we done?” I asked. The two nodded.

I lied. It wasn’t Florian. It was from Norman.

‘Got the assignment done. Let me know when we revise it and turn it in.’

We obviously used codes. I still didn’t trust this place. There was also the issue of when another opportunity would show up to post it. After the last post, I’d imagine people are now more worried.

Florian was walking towards me. He quickly smiled.

“Where were you? I thought you were getting water.”

“I had to wash my hands.”

“Look. The school’s putting on a performance of Julius Caesar.” He pointed to a poster on the bulletin board.

“I thought theater bored you.”

He pushed me on the shoulder. “Yeah, well. I guess not as much now that I have someone to take with me.”

It was hard not to try and kiss him every second. How could I keep my hands to myself when he was strutting around campus in his tailored outfits and charming smile?

Empty classrooms were getting boring.

“We have tutoring after school. Don’t forget.” He told me as the bell rang. He ran off to class and I walked to mine.

Today, we have group projects, which I dreaded. And out of all the people I was paired with, it was Prince Arthur.

“Hello, mate.” He tried sounding all friendly with me after flirting with my boyfriend.

“You do the first half of the slides.” I told him, not looking up from my paper.

“Got it.” He replied. He was quiet for a while, which was good for me actually. Though I felt like he was being too quiet.

Just a glance. I turned over to him and saw he had his head down and was pretending to be asleep. But he was actually looking at me.

“Stop that.”

“Has anyone told you you’re handsome?” He asked. Yes, Florian. Only he is allowed to call me that.

I didn’t answer him.

“I was wondering if you and Florian were perhaps…” He nodded off.

There was a reason I stayed away from him. No matter what, it seemed that he would always find a way to piss people off. But because he’s a prince, I don’t think he’s ever been told that he’s quite annoying.

“Look, Julian. Jules.”

“Don’t call me that.” I snapped.

“If you and Florian ever need a third person, I may happen to know someone who is… available.”

Instead, I raised my hand. The teacher called on me.

“I would like to work alone.” I told her. Some of the girls looked at me like I was crazy since I was throwing away a chance to work with him.

“Bummer.” Arthur said. “I have a taste for mixed men.”

“What about Meghan Markle? Last time a colored person entered the royal family they were basically dragged through the mud.”

As I began to collect my papers to move to a different table, Arthur placed a hand on my arm and rubbed it.

“Because some people need to remember their place.”

I scoffed visibly at him and moved to the other side of the class. It was better to work alone. He was already becoming a nuisance.

Yet, I couldn’t shake off that anger. Prince Arthur already flirted with my boyfriend then tried to get me to have a threesome with him.

None of us have ever even confirmed our relationship. Perhaps he has a gaydar, in which case that would mean the prince is…

This isn’t some fairytale where a boy goes from rags-to-riches by marrying a prince. I didn’t need that. I had Florian, a king.

Despite what I had promised Upton and Cynthia, I knew that I had to take this into my own hands. After class, I met up and spoke with Norman right before leaving to find Florian.

“Are you sure?” He asked.

I nodded. “It has to be done.”

Norman was suspicious. “Careful, Julian. There’s a fine line between your goal and letting your personal feelings get involved.”

Flashes came of me watching Arthur flirt with Florian. His smug face whenever he tried to say something romantic or sensual only angered me.

“Our next post will be about the prince.” I told him.

“Alright. You already have what I gave you. Use it wisely.”

Norman then walked off. The evidence he had sent me was good. Even Upton had trouble getting this. But that’s because his domain is largely in the US. Norman has connections in Europe, especially the UK.

And with the play of Julius Caesar coming up, I knew it would be the perfect moment to blast it. Everyone would be gathered.

Of course, I needed the prince to be there too. Which meant I had to make a request that would otherwise kill me if it wasn’t for what I had to do.

“You want me to ask Arthur to go to the theater with me?”

He was angry, understandably.

“You won’t do anything with him. I just need him to be there for the blast.”

“I thought someone else was going to be the next victim. Have the plans changed?”

“Yes.”

“Was it approved by Upton and Cynthia?” He then asked.

I glanced at him nervously. “Sort of. We just need the puzzle pieces to come together. Hence, you.”

Florian seemed uncomfortable for a bit before saying, “Fine. All I’m doing is sitting next to him. Technically, I’m not involved in any of this.”

“Of course. You’re just a guy going to a play with a prince that’s about to be exposed.”

He sat next to me and leaned his head on my shoulder.

“This will be the only thing I ask of you, Flo. Just do this for me and I’ll never make you involve yourself with Birdie again.”

I knew the topic of Birdie was still somewhat tender between us. Sometimes, it felt like he didn’t want it mentioned when we were together. If he was present along with Norman, Cynthia, or Norman, he’d probably give his two-cents.

Once all of this is over, it can end, and I’ll never bring it up. Even Birdie needs to be put back in its cage at some point.

Chapter 44: Ids of March

CHAPTER 44: IDS OF MARCH

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

The play was tonight. I had to sit next to Prince Arthur, who eagerly accepted my invite. And I had to sit next to him, which is my worst nightmare.

Meanwhile, Julian would be behind the stage. His cover was that he was assisting Cynthia as she took behind the scenes photos.

During act one, Arthus put his hand on my leg without batting me a glance. I shivered with his touch, as if I knew something sinister lay in his hand.

And that’s because I knew that tonight’s post would be about him. I just had to wait a bit longer, which already felt like an eternity.

“O’ pardon me, thou bleeding piece of earth, that I am meek and gentle with these butchers! Thou art the ruins of the noblest man that ever lived in the tides of time.”

After the monologue, that’s when our phones rang. Arthur removed his hand off my leg and grabbed his. Finally, I’ll get to see that smirk wiped off his smug face.

Back to the theater. Afterall, is this not what the world is built upon?

Friends, Romans, countrymen, lend me your ears. I come to once again have another blast for one of our VIP students.

Have you wondered why Prince Arthur suddenly had to transfer to Cardinal Richelieu at the start of the semester?

Sources from Eton College in England sure have the news for you. And I’ve received it. So, sit down, your highness. It’s your turn.

Royal monarchs sure do have a thing for their many conquests. This ‘rose’ knows all too well the many people he’s slept with. But what if I told you that some of those people didn’t know they slept with him.

Among the whispers of Eton College was that Arthur had a lascivious way of life to anything that moved and spoke. And yet, his victims did not move or speak.

While I always give receipts, I’m afraid this is one where you’ll have to take my word as I preserve the integrity of his victims. Not that I care about protecting Arthur, but I love dignity more.

When the many allegations and evidence came out, instead of taking the consequences, he asked his king-father to transfer him to America to get away from all the rumors.

No one would miss a spare. It was an easy decision to come to.

That is why Prince Arthur, Duke of Dorset, has arrived at the very steps of this school. Not for a chance of fresh air, but for a clean slate to return to his royal ways.

A cardinal rule we all are taught at a young age is to keep our hands to ourselves. Or is that something princes aren’t taught?

This is the end of my American Play. Watch that sword of Damocles above your throne, Arthur…

Birdie.

At the end, only a few pictures were attached. One was a conversation between someone and Arthur, where he was telling her that she ‘wanted it’ but must’ve not remembered saying it.

“Et tu, Arthur?” A woman asked from behind.

He looked over at me worryingly. I was disgusted since I didn’t know and made it apparent in my reaction.

“Gross.” I said with disdain.

Arthur got up quickly and his guards escorted him out. The play was paused for a bit. I decided I didn’t want to be here anymore. My job was done and the play was almost over anyways.

I met up with Julian behind the curtain. He looked satisfied.

“Nothing like seeing him walk out of here embarrassed.”

Of course I knew this post was partly about revenge. Could I blame Julian? We both hate the prince as much as the Welsh and Scots.

“That’s for Diana and Ireland.” He said.

“Alright, big guy. Let’s get you home.” I began to nudge his shoulder.

As we walked out, a person screamed, “Julian!” from behind us. We turned and saw Upton furiously walking towards us, Cynthia in tow also upset.

“Oh boy.” I muttered.

Upton held up his phone to Julian’s face. It was on the post about Prince Arthur.

“That wasn’t what we agreed to!”

I was confused. “Wait, Julian. I thought you told them and they agreed.” I said to him.

Julian looked pissed. He glanced at me.

Upton scoffed. “Really? You lied to him? And me! You’ve gone too far, Julian! We agreed Hodong was gonna be the next person, not the fucking Prince of the UK!”

“He isn’t even in line for the throne.” Julian said. “And besides, my mission was to tell the truth. This is one of those.”

“But you’re being reckless! You lied to me about who the post is about! You lied to your own boyfriend too!” Upton said.

Cynthia then spoke up, having remained mostly silent but still angry. “Did Norman know?”

We all looked at Julian. As if he heard, I saw Norman walking towards us with his hands in his coat pockets and grinning.

“I love talking about me.” He announced.

“Jesus,” I muttered.

“Y-You two!” Upton said. “It’s like you’re both taking control of this operation and going about it your own way.”

“Is it not Julian’s project?” Norman asked. “It was his idea to create the account. All you two did was gather dirt. You’re no different than the other students who sent tips in.”

I watched Julian. I knew him well to know that he wasn’t picking a side. Between Norman versus Cynthia and Upton, he probably would want to mediate between the two before anything happens.

“Same goes for you.” Upton said.

My head began to hurt. This night was supposed to be simple and done.

They kept arguing while Julian stayed silent. He needed to say something quickly.

“What you need to do is back off, man! It’s people like you that is the reason why we’re doing this!” Upton told Norman.

Julian cleared his throat. “Guys, look. It’s clear that we all have some input in Birdie. All of us can be more useful if we stop fighting and focus on the main objective.”

I sighed. He looked at me while I shook my head. Those weren’t probably the right words to say. It’s too neutral.

“Wow, okay.” Upton said. He seemed to be in disbelief.

“Playing fence, Julian? How noble of you.” Norman said.

“Why don’t we all just go home and sleep this off.” I said, hoping to break through the tension. “Today was hectic and there’s no point arguing while this issue is still hot.”

“I’m afraid we’re past that point, Florian.” Upton muttered.

“What are you doing?” Julian asked him.

He had his phone out and was typing something quickly. Cynthia muttered something anxiously while glancing between us.

“Upton, are you sure-”

“Shut it, Cynthia! I told you something like this would happen!”

My phone then rang. So did Julian’s and Norman’s. When I checked, it was a post from Birdie.

I guess loyalty goes two ways, right? In this case, I come with breaking news that I have been hiding from you all.

My identity.

I know it’s something that many of you are concerned about. Who is the person behind the mask that is exposing your secrets?

Well, it’s none other than me: Julian Marcuse.

Sorry for the sudden reveal. Let’s just say that even I have my drama going on behind the curtains.

Birdie.

“Fuck! Upton!” Julian shouted.

Upton looked at him. “You said no more lies. So, let’s start with telling the truth.”

“I’ll bring you down too!”

“Good luck.”

Upton grabbed Cynthia’s hand and the two quickly walked off. I placed my hand on Julian’s shoulder.

“Fuck, Flo, what do we do?”

I turned to Norman. He let out a whistle before turning off his phone and walking away.

“What are you going?” I asked.

“Home. Like you said,” He glanced at me. “We should sleep it off.”

“Bastard.” I muttered. No one was going to help after Julian was just exposed.

I glanced at the post that was gaining attention. People in the comments asked if it was true. My name was also briefly mentioned, wondering if I was involved.

An idea came into my head. “Give me your phone! The one with Birdie’s account. You’re logged in, right?”

Julian gave me his phone. “Yeah. I don’t think Upton changed the password yet.” He sounded almost defeated.

I checked and it was still logged in. I searched through his photos to find something to post.

“What are you doing?” He asked.

I began typing quickly. “The only way to stop one rumor is to spread more outlandish ones.” I said. I showed him what I was doing. “Muddying the water.”

He then had a smirk. I posted it.

Actually, that’s not who I am. In reality, I’m none other than Irene Antony.

A picture of Irene was posted. Then I sent the next post.

Scratch that. Call me the red menace because I’m Myshkin Dostoevsky.

A picture of Myshkin. I kept doing this with as many people as I could think of. It helped that Julian had pictures of many of the students at our school. By the time I was done, there were dozens of posts.

Then, I made a final one. This one was a picture of the account’s profile picture: A red cardinal inside a cage.

The truth is, I am every single one of you. I am the product of all your sins that have been festering and growing in the deepest, darkest parts of this academy.

If it wasn’t for you, then I wouldn’t exist. You made me.

So, if you’re upset that I’m here, just know that it was by your own doing.

This is something that brings me joy and brings you pain. I wouldn’t have it any other way.

Birdie.

Done. I posted it. I felt tired and had to breathe quickly as I set the phone down and held onto Julian. He grabbed my arms and rubbed my back.

“Do you think it worked?” He asked.

“We’ll have to wait.” I replied.

I told myself I wouldn’t get involved in this at all. That was my promise since I had more to lose than Julian.

Tonight, I broke that promise. Though, I guess I’m not the only one who lied. I’m quite angry at Julian. But I needed sleep.

Chapter 45: Muckraking

CHAPTER 45: MUCKRAKING

Julian Marcuse

We didn’t talk when we got home. Florian went to bed and when I knocked on his door, I heard him snoring lightly. He’s someone who hates snoring; he was definitely tired.

I couldn’t sleep at all. I grew paranoid knowing that Upton tried to expose me. Every comment that came in, I read. Luckily, it seemed people forgot about my face and focused on everyone else.

To help muddy the waters, I even reposted articles that were emerging about Prince Arthur’s allegations.

Cynthia messaged me and apologized. She claimed that she never knew this would happen and that it was just supposed to be a conversation to talk to me.

Meanwhile, Norman just sent me, “Nice one.” And it was then quiet from him. As for Upton, he didn’t text anything.

By morning, news of my post had spread to British and American news. Of course, the name ‘Birdie’ rang through all the segments as once again I have found myself at the center of controversy.

Would it be weird if I said I liked it? Knowing that people turn to me for dirt on some of the most powerful people? I felt like an executioner.

However, Florian didn’t agree.

“You have to stop with Birdie.”

I turned to him. Can’t say I didn’t expect this. “Why?”

“Because it’s gone too far!”

“Are you taking their side?” I asked.

“Not at all. But we made a deal that I wouldn’t get involved with Birdie at all. And I did. Because I wanted to protect you.” Florian said.

I breathe heavily. “I’m not done, Flo. I haven’t even launched my biggest secret.”

Florian groaned. “Jule! How much longer? You know we’re graduating in a few weeks, right? How much longer are you gonna drag this out?”

He was upset because he got too involved. It was never supposed to go like this. Upton was never supposed to get angry. And Norman was never a part of the equation.

By this point, it was clear that Birdie had become too complex. Like Rome, it was too big and would soon collapse unless I did something drastic.

“I’ll make a time limit.” I said.

“Which means?”

“Every post that I’ve done has in some way been because someone pissed me off or did something I didn’t like. So, I can make a schedule for the last few posts. That way, things will be under more control.”

“I don’t know, Jule. I’d rather you just stop altogether. Your account has already been under review a few times and it’s being reported every second.”

“Just two-no, three! Three more posts. Then I’m done. And I’ll have it all before graduation.”

“Fine,” He sounded defeated. “And from here, we’ll act like this never happened. You’ll return to the Julian I like.”

I giggled. “You like me…” I teased.

“That’s what you got out of that?”

I thought about the next two people I needed to expose. And then I began to think about the dates that I had to do them by.

Then, of course, I had to resolve tensions with the others. Even after Upton tried to reveal my identity, he simply knows too much. He could’ve done worse. He has more damaging evidence against me because I wasn’t careful enough.

If I want to remain on good terms with him, I’ll need the two of us to get back on better terms quickly before this fall out becomes greater.

Upton probably had the same idea because he was quick to agree to meet up. Florian came with me as a backup since, out of everyone last night, he was the most neutral.

“I don’t see why you chose this place, Julian.” Upton said.

“Saturday mornings are when there’s less people at Banzarbar.” Florian replied.

“Right…”

I cleared my throat. “Last night was hectic, Upton. I think we’ve both done and said things that we regretted.”

Florian nudged my shoulder.

“Idiot. If you’re gonna apologize, you can’t say, ‘Well, we both did it.’ That’s now how you do it.” He whispered to me.

“Uh, I know I did some things that aren’t savory. Like betraying your trust and doing what I want when I know that this could affect all of us.”

Upton sipped his water.

“You’ve been reckless. Do you know how hard I have to work ’cause every hour someone reports the account? I’ve had to fight off hackers from Serbia and Pakistan to make sure it doesn’t get taken from us.”

“I know. You’re the reason why I’m able to continue doing this and why I’ve gotten this far. And I guess I haven’t really thanked you for all your hard work.”

I pulled out the card and slid it in front of him. He read the small dates.

“It’s a timesheet. I only have three posts left and from there, it’ll all be done and over with.”

“This is really something, Julian.” He said. “No more random posts or heart-driven stuff?”

“None.”

“And no more people on board? That Norman guy is not someone to trust. It would be better if-”

“I have something on him.” I interrupted him. “Many things, actually. One that he doesn’t even know about.”

A small grin came on his face before it went away quickly. “Personally, I would’ve loved to post something on him, but I know that’s impossible. Still, have it ready just in case. Try to get him off this whole thing.”

Norman did his job. He found what I needed for Prince Arthur and enjoyed the chaos from the play and the Valentine’s Day party. While chaos is good, I fear that it may fall back on us and we’ll be caught in the crossfire.

Afterall, I received my acceptance from Harvard this morning. Florian and I have many more things to do outside of Birdie.

“I’ll work on that.”

Florian nodded at me like he was proud.

“I’m sorry too about posting you. I was angry and knew I never should’ve done it. It could’ve put you in a lot of trouble.”

“It was stupid, but I could see the passion.”

“You’re lucky that Florian isn’t just a pretty face.” Upton said. Florian and I looked at him. “What? I know that those posts were not your idea.”

I rubbed Florian’s head. “He is smart, huh?”

Florian chuckled and lightly pushed my hand away. I then pinched his cheek and awed at him and how amazing he is.

“Uh,” Upton then glanced around. “So, are we ordering?”

“My treat.” I said.

After lunch, Florian and I drove back home. I took another picture of him.

“Wait, no! I just ate and look fat.”

He looked at him concerningly. “No, you look perfect.”

A blush came over him. “You’re just being nice ’cause you and Upton reconciled.”

I hate when he does that. His opinion on himself fluctuates. Some days, he’ll know he’s the best person in the room. Other days, he acts like…

“I don’t know why you always think I look amazing. My face feels a little puffy right now and I feel bloated.”

“Maybe it’s because you see yourself like that, and I see you differently. Our perceptions of ourselves aren’t always perfect. In fact, many people are wrong about themselves.” I replied.

He kept looking ahead while driving.

“Don’t know if I trust that. But, if you say that I’m as amazing as you think, I won’t correct you.”

Damn it! He’s not convinced.

“Well, what about me? Am I perfect?” I asked. Fall for it, Florian.

“Perfect? Nah, far from it. Compared to me.”

If I can manage to make him compare himself to me, he’s more likely to put himself higher. Is it scummy? Yes. But I fear I’ve done too much to Florian.

“My father is at a funeral right now. He’ll be gone for the weekend. Wanna do something fun?”

I looked at him and nodded. “Yes!”

He smiled and popped a mint into his mouth.

“Let’s try to forget about Birdie as much as possible. I want this relationship to be everything but about Birdie.” Florian said.

Chapter 46: Dead Pirate Birdie

CHAPTER 46: DEAD PIRATE BIRDIE

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

Only three posts left to go. The last one was clearly going to be an exit post. Meaning two people were left.

I knew Hodong Kim was one of those people. Which means he has some dark secret that he’s hiding. Julian could tell me, but I’d rather find out like everyone else.

School became more heavily restricted. Randomly, we’d have searches in class and our phones would be confiscated. No matter how hard they searched, they couldn’t find anything.

Then, father received a letter that the school was conducting an internal investigation and wanted the cooperation of the parents. Strangely, my father objected and so did other parents. It was strange.

One of the only ways that people managed to find any peace during this time was by… partying.

“Where’s Irene?” Norman asked me.

“Uh, Coachella, I think. She was flown out.” I replied.

I was waiting for Julian to come back from getting drinks.

“I guess you know that I’ve decided to step back from Birdie Business.”

Yeah, right. It was most likely Julian who managed to convince him. Knowing Norman, I’ll bet Julian managed to make him believe it was Norman’s idea to leave.

“Damn, gonna miss you.” I sarcastically said.

“It was fun to cause my own drama. It was like watching ants scatter after you destroy their trail. In a way, it was as if everyone forgot how to act when confronted with something unexpected.”

Geez, this man is strange. If he was a normal person who had nothing to lose, I’m sure he would’ve committed some sort of crime or terrorist attack.

“What now? You’re gonna hire hookers and make them fight for you?”

He chuckled. “Nah. It’s New York. There are plenty of other ways to have fun.” He finished his drink and patted me on the back.

It kinda hurt.

“See ya around.” He walked away. Julian came in time. They both didn’t acknowledge one another.

“It seems like he’s back down now.” Julian said.

“Indeed. Ugh, only three more posts and all of this is over. Come, I need fresh air.” I grabbed his arm and led him to an outside balcony.

It was a quieter area reserved for people who needed to get away from all the music and noise. A great place for the two of us to be alone.

“Flo,” I heard him say softly.

“Yeah?”

“Uh, would you want the two of us to continue our relationship if possible?”

What a random question. I considered our relationship to be juvenile since we’re both young and inexperienced. But then Birdie happened, which complicated everything.

In a way, Birdie sort of strengthened our bond. An additional layer of trust was placed between us since we both knew such a huge secret and trusted one another to keep it.

“I guess,” I replied. “We never get to really do relationship things, like go on dates ’cause we have other stuff.”

“So, it’s a yes.” He seemed excited.

“That is if you get into Harvard or something close.”

I wonder what Julian felt. He was dating someone like me. It would be stupid of me to believe that this relationship would be fully equal. I come from money, he doesn’t. I have a trust fund, he has around $34 in his pocket right now.

Yet, he is the only person who understands me. He makes me feel good. Like a drug, but not too addicting to where it wants to hurt me.

“Flo, I got a letter recently and-”

“Did you do it?” Someone asked. I shushed Julian quickly.

“Yeah. It’s set up. He told us to message the account and tell them that Ruslan Salisbury and George Perrault are sneaking around in room 403.”

“Then we’ll find out who Birdie is. Or at least who is gathering information for them.”

I glanced at Julian. He remained quiet. There was a conversation going on near us. It must’ve been one of the lower balconies, based on where the voices were coming from.

“I think they want to catch you.” I whispered to him.

The talking continued. “Send the tip to Birdie. It’s almost 10 and it needs to happen now.”

Julian’s phone vibrated. He saw the message that was sent from a new account. It included a picture of two men entering a room, but their faces were obscure.

‘Ruslan and George linking up while already tied to others.’

Of course I knew this wasn’t real. As someone who had connections to pretty much everyone at school, I knew that one of them was at Syracuse right now while the other was not attending Cardinal Richelieu.

I explained this to Julian. It was clear that someone was plotting for Birdie to be caught. Perhaps even an informant. This could mean that whoever set this up might know that someone at the party is Birdie or has a connection to him.

“Shall we play with them a bit?” Julian asked.

He probably had a plan. I agreed. I watched as he texted someone on his phone. Then, we slowly exited the room we were in and tried to act normally as possible.

“He should be arriving soon.”

Ronald walked up to room 403. He glanced around and entered. There was shouting and Ronald came out of the room quickly, clearly disturbed, and two other men appeared holding their phones out.

“We found him! This guy has been working with Birdie!”

“The fuck are you saying?” Ronald shouted. “Who are you people?”

Julian and I laughed at each other. It was easy for Julian to hop on as Birdie and tell Ronald that he would give him a list of people at school who were the ones behind his downfall. With Birdie being more in the spotlight, we figured it would be a done deal for Ronald to try and get on Birdie’s good side.

Of course, that wouldn’t happen. He was being used as a stand-in to take the fall of a trap designed to catch a bird. But they forgot that birds can fly over their traps.

“Let’s get out of here.” I told Julian.

“Alright.”

We walked down the hall quickly while trying hard not to break out into laughter.

I remembered what Julian told me a long time ago. About wanting me to have a more spontaneous life. Having a life where not everything had to be planned and to go along with the tide.

Norman had a similar idea. But his was flawed as he only saw life being exciting if it was full of chaos and atrophy.

Julian’s idea was different. Not everything that was unorganized meant it was bad. It could also be something good and fun. Worthwhile.

This is what he had in mind. Us just having fun even if it wasn’t on any agenda or schedule.

Did I ever imagine myself running in a hotel after we diverted a plot to expose Birdie’s secret identity? I don’t think that sentence would’ve even been conjured in my mind a year ago.

As we approached the valet, Julian’s phone rang.

A message from a random account.

’Nice job fending that off. I just wanted to test you final time to see if you could at least control your chaos.

-Spider’

“Spider?” I asked.

Julian chuckled and looked in disbelief. “Son of a bitch.”

“Who is it? Do you know?”

“It was fucking Norman.” He said. I looked at him confused. “Uh, Spider is a reference to his secret he gave me.”

“Are you ever going to tell me what his secret is? You also told Upton that you had more on him.”

Julian scrolled through his phone and found a file he named ‘Samson’. When it played, I saw the scene and remembered.

It was from the Valentine’s Day party. Norman had already discovered us. Julian set his phone to record us while Norman and I were looking down at the party.

It recorded everything. From Julian admitting to his identity as Birdie to Norman agreeing to help. All of it was on video. In the end, when we walked out, Julian stayed back. He winked at the camera before ending the recording.

I stared at him. “Do you have videos of me sleeping?”

“Not really.” He showed me pictures where I was napping. “The sun just hits your face perfectly.”

This was just something I couldn’t question. No matter how much I dig in the hole that’s Julian, I’d still find some secret buried beneath.

“You know what, let’s just get home. I’m tired and need to put this night away.”

The Norman Saga came to an end. It was perhaps the most chaotic moment in all of this Birdie fiasco. I thought Julian would tumble with too many people on board.

His alliance was tested. His relationship with me was tested. And his integrity was tested. It ended with Julian coming out stronger.

There are only three posts; two blasts and one farewell. And I knew that this coming Wednesday would be the next post.

Chapter 47: Disaster on the Hudson River

CHAPTER 47: DISASTER ON THE HUDSON RIVER

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

It felt like things were slowly dying down. Others were unaware. But I knew that the reign of terror brought upon by Birdie would be coming to an end.

Today would be another post. I didn’t know what the post was going to be about, but I knew who it was going to be about.

Everything was set. Today, the bomb would be set off during lunch. Julian chose this since the school had TVs and screens on campus that sometimes displayed announcements.

Since everyone’s phones were still banned, this would be the only way to post it and have everyone see it without needing to hold another party.

I stood next to Irene and Beatrice near a vending machine while the two talked about something I didn’t care about.

“I wasn’t a fan of the interior. The realtor told me it was wabi sabi or some shit like that.”

“Oh my God. Just take the damn apartment. At least you can just sit around and do what you want.” Beatrice groaned. “I have to go to fucking Michigan for college.”

“Prayers.” Irene said.

“I heard that Florian was going to Harvard.”

“Oh, Harvard? That’s right! It’s sorta like tradition for your family to go there, huh?”

I nodded. “Yeah.”

“Lucky.” Beatrice muttered.

I saw Irene’s Apple Watch ring loudly. She looked at it and her eyes bulged. The screen we were next too-along with the other ones around us-all turning black for a moment before it turned back on.

A single post was there.

You thought you could silence me. But I will always find a way to make my voice heard, whether you like it or not.

Haven’t you heard that you can’t escape the wrath of karma? It is inevitable.

I’m simply returning what you all threw into the world and giving it back in my own way.

And it seems that Hodong Kim is next. Be careful what you purchase or you’ll experience buyer’s remorse.

It wasn’t too long ago when Mr. Kim transferred to this school when he was only a sophomore. Ever wondered why the sudden move?

Our journey has taken us to many places. From Tennessee to England. Today’s trip is taking us to South Korea.

Being a chaebol comes with its perks, as usual with being rich. One of those is status, which is used to control, silence, and manipulate people. Hodong knew this at a young age.

Unfortunately, like many of you, he didn’t do anything good with it. So, why the transfer?

Well, the all too common Korean delicacy of school bullying. But did you think it was the usual teasing on or tripping down the stairs?

No. Mr. Kim has a taste for blood. Specifically, blood for the weak. It was easy for Hodong’s parents to silence the voices of his victims and prevent any damaging evidence from coming out of their precious son.

Yet, I managed to get a hold of it. The saying “seeing red” becomes reality when Hodong sees anyone who was born lower than him.

Now, it seems that his temper has died down in an attempt to move one. Sadly, for the victims, they’re stuck with what you did to them.

Lucky for you, Hodong, I’ll make sure you and others around you never forget.

Birdie.

As usual with Birdie’s posts, there was evidence. Another pop-up window came up. The beginning had a content warning.

The video was taken inside a school. Hodong was seen kicking a boy and shouting something in Korean. It was translated.

“Don’t touch my fucking bag!” Hodong shouted. He grabbed a milk carton and poured it all over the boy’s head.

It then switched to another video. That same boy, his face bandaged, was being made to lick Hodong’s shoes while he and others behind the camera were taunting him.

Like Birdie said, the anger in Hodong’s eyes was frightening. More clips of him attacking other students passed.

Even though I knew Hodong was next, I couldn’t expect this was what he had hidden. In all the times I had ever been with him, he was soft-spoken. He was respectful to me. But that was to me .

I didn’t know how he was to others.

“I did hear that Korea has a terrible bullying problem.” I heard Beatrice say.

“How is this comparable to me fat-shaming Shamu?” Irene asked in irritation.

“No way you’re comparing bullying.”

Irene shrugged. “Hey, I didn’t make a kid a slave and torture him.”

I looked away from the screen. Hodong was somewhere. While bullying is seen as something that should be kept silent, at least here, it was still done on a basis of words.

Hodong committed literal assault crimes. If this was the US, he would’ve been arrested. Well, maybe not, now that I think about it.

Afterall, Birdie’s/Julian’s intentions aren’t to blast them so they get charged. It’s rather for the humiliation factor. People now know Hodong Kim is a bully, a crazy one at that.

“I once went to his family’s house for his birthday.” Someone said from the crowd that had gathered around the screen.

“In the US, this kinda shit actually goes viral and can’t be silenced.”

They were right. No matter how much Hodong’s family could try to censor this, the fact that it came from Birdie and there was actual video of the assault made it more damaging.

All the screens then turned black.

“All students! Please report to your next period!” A voice came on the speakers.

There were groans from the students. Since we didn’t have our phones, we couldn’t check the online mayhem that was starting because of Birdie.

Julian was on his way to class. I tapped him on the shoulder.

“Flo,” He said with a smile.

“Nice post.” I whispered to him.

“Thanks.”

It was good to see him excited. But was he excited about the post or me congratulating him?

During my free period, Hodong didn’t come to do his assignments. When I checked the records, he was gone for the day.

Outside the school gates, reporters lined up. I could hear them asking students or faculty members walking by about Birdie and the posts.

I overheard as the headmaster and vice-headmaster spoke in their office about the current situation.

“You’re already facing opposition from the parents who are demanding your resignation.”

“Don’t you think I haven’t tried something? I’ve hired the best teams to try to track down this Birdie account! And nothing!”

I stood up straight when someone walked by before leaning back towards the door.

“Some families who have applied for their students to attend the fall have pulled their applications. If things keep going this way, we may have to shut down the school. Or worse, lose our status as the kingmakers of New York.”

There was some grumbling.

“The situation is dire, yes. But at least I’ll end my term with some good news.” The headmaster said.

“What do you mean?”

“The scholarship students. In particular, the Julian Marcuse kid was accepted into Harvard.”

“Really? Then he’d be our second, after Mr. Sambridge-Lockwood, to go to that school this year. It’s usually only one or two who get accepted.”

Julian got into Harvard? Why didn’t he tell me? Perhaps it was because of everything that had happened in the past week that things got too hectic.

“Regardless, the scholarship program may be shut down if you leave. Despite the searches, some parents are under the belief that Birdie is being operated by those students.”

“It’s nonsense.” The headmaster replied. “They’re just looking for a reason to blame their kid’s behavior on.”

“It sounds like you sort of appreciate Birdie’s actions.”

There was a deep chuckle. “Well, tardies and absences have dropped. And more students are joining clubs and actually participating in class. All I’m saying is there might be a correlation.”

I couldn’t exactly say that Birdie’s posts were helping. Julian’s purpose was to bring awareness in an extreme manner.

But honestly, I don’t know if this “change” will be short term. I’ve lived alongside many of these kids and could say that after a few weeks, once Birdie is gone, they’ll return to their usual ways.

Only one blast was left. If it was left for the finale, it had to be something big. And perhaps it would be the very thing that could end Birdie’s short career.

Chapter 48: Midday at Midtown

CHAPTER 48: MIDDAY AT MIDTOWN

Julian Marcuse

“Were you ever going to tell me you also got into Harvard?”

I spat out my drink and looked at him. Florian was giving me a questioning glare. 

“Uh, I was… eventually.” I muttered. 

He moved his hand on top of mine and rubbed my palm. 

“Are you gonna go? It would be nice to not be alone.” Florian said. 

Of course it was an easy decision. I wasn’t going because it is considered one of the top schools or because of its amazing programs. It was because Florian was also going to be there. 

“Yeah, I’ll go.” I replied. 

He let out a small sigh. “Good.” He turned away and sipped his water. 

After our food had arrived, I quickly began eating. I looked from my plate and saw Florian staring at one of the fries. 

“Not hungry?” I asked. 

Florian had wanted to come here. It was his idea, but I tried suggesting some other place. Perhaps he wanted to try eating. 

“Uh, what’s it taste like?”

I grabbed one of his fries and ate it. “Ooh, it’s crispy. You can taste the seasoning, kinda spicy but not too much.”

“Hm,” He picked one up and brought it to his lips. A small nibble, but it felt like he took a huge step. 

Perhaps I was watching him too much because he covered his mouth with his hand. 

“It’s uh, good.” He muttered. 

I smiled. “They are.”

He seemed in a better mood. Florian didn’t eat a lot, but anything was enough. Instead, he gave me the rest.

“I need a walk.” I said. 

New York was quite busy today. It was midday and already getting hotter. The snow and rain were missed. 

“Look at that.” Florian stopped me.

In front of a business were protesters. Signs read all sorts of stuff, such as demanding action be taken. 

“Shit, it’s Aida’s father’s company.”

Now that I got closer, the signs hinted that they wanted Aida to be held accountable for what she did. According to Birdie’s post–and my research–she was involved in the overdose of a guy and simply ran off to rehab. 

“Never thought I’d see it.” I grumbled.

“What’s that?” Florian replied. 

“Huh? Oh, I’d never thought I’d see people actually do something.” 

Florian gave me a confused look. 

“Well, it’s common for people online to demand action. They’ll make a post or block celebrities and companies. Yet, that action isn’t translated in real life.”

“Birdie must’ve been the push, since you’re out here posting damaging stuff that lights the powder keg.”

“Still.” I looked at the crowd. “Some people just sit back and hope that someone else will do the dirty work for them. These people are standing up and doing something .”

I didn’t know if Florian would understand. He grew up with people doing stuff for him. The rest of us have to pick ourselves up, since we don’t have any safety nets, and carry on while trying hard not to trip again. Or make unsavory deals…

“Interesting.”

When we reached home, Florian quickly perked up and stopped us. It was as if he sensed something arriving, or had arrived. 

“Do you hear that?”

“No.” I replied. 

There was light chatter inside. A deep voice. I knew who it belonged to. Despite laughing, I still remember the hints of venom he spoke.

“Otto.” I said. 

I would’ve grabbed Florian and dragged him to my house. But the door opened and his mother was there. 

“Florian! Julian! Come in. Guess who arrived?” 

Otto sat on the couch, holding a cup of tea, and smiling at us. 

“Well, it if isn’t my little brother and his best friend.” He set down his cup and walked over to us. 

Now that I knew his true nature, everything about him was sinister. From the way his smile disguised his scowl to his eyes glaring and judging every part of Florian. 

Otto gave Florian a tight hug. He then turned to me and shook my hand. His hand grip was tight as if he was trying to crush my fingers. 

“Oh, my boys are back,” Mrs. Sambridge said. She was oblivious of the nature of her eldest son. 

In a way, I was in awe at how blind she was. Their father knew about the relationship between Otto and Florian. But I’m sure he turned away because Otto is his favorite. 

I sat between Florian and Otto on the couch while their mother talked about how perfect their family was. Did she even believe that herself?

“I’ll go get the picture book.” She stood up and left. 

Florian tensed as soon as she was gone. Otto’s face fell into a scowl. 

“Still see that the help is living amongst.” 

The help? “I wasn’t hired to clean up after them.” I said.

“Jule, stop.” Florian muttered. 

“Are you Florian’s shield now? Going to protect him from all the dangers in the world?” Otto asked. “Just like mother. She shielded you from everything and now you’re weak and pathetic!”

“Stop, Otto.” Florian said. 

“Perhaps if your father paid attention to all his children, then Flo wouldn’t be considered a disappointment.” I said. 

Otto’s eyes widened. “ All his children? What are you implying?“ 

“Nothing.” I gritted my teeth. “Florian is more perfect than whatever you claim to be.”

“Hah! You really are like his dog! Want to know something, Julian? You can try to suck up to my brother, mother, and father. But you’ll never be one of us, Know why?” 

I placed my hand on Florian’s leg and lightly pushed him back. 

“Because you were never part of us to begin with. Once school ends, you’ll go back to whatever hole you crawled out of and never return.”

Before I could say something, Florian stopped me by putting a hand on my shoulder. 

“That’s not gonna happen Otto.” 

“And why not, Florian?”

“Because,” He breathed heavily. “He’s my best friend! In fact, you’re the one I never want to see again!”

Mrs. Sambridge walked in with a picture book. Florian grabbed my wrist and began to drag me out of the living room. 

“Where are you two going?”

“My room.” Florian replied. I gave a smirk to Otto, stunned on the couch. 

He quickly locked the door and began sniffling. I watched Florian wipe a few tears from his eyes but tried not to make it obvious. 

“Uh, thanks.” I said. “For defending me.”

“You were being pressed by a man who doesn’t even know my birthday.” 

“But I thought you and Otto share the same birthday?” I asked.

“Exactly.” Florian sat on his bed next to me. “Fuck whatever Otto told you. I’m not letting you go, Jule. I want you exactly where I want you. There’s no need to go back and hide.”

I chuckled. “Same goes for you, Flo. Stop hiding yourself, all of it, and just give me what you have. I’ll do the same.”

His hands were tempted as he reached for mine. I watched him take the first steps until they landed on mine. 

“Don’t worry about him too much. When we go to Harvard, he’ll already have graduated.” 

“Good. If I have to see his face one more time, I might punch him.”

While we were talking about anything random, a knock on the door uninterrupted us. Florian’s mother peered in with a small smile.

“You two alright?” She asked.

We nodded. “Yeah.” He replied.

“Good.” She had a warm smile. “Your brother will be staying for the weekend. Perhaps the three of you can all catch up, yeah?”

“Perhaps not.” Florian said. 

His mother then left. I hugged Florian close to me. 

“Don’t worry. Your knight is here.” I told him. 

“Good, your king needs protecting.” Florian replied. We both laughed and laid back in bed.

Chapter 49: Arbitrage

CHAPTER 49: ARBITRAGE

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

It was easy to avoid Otto. 

For a few hours…

Mother apparently has been into wanting our entire family to eat together and look close-knit. It was hard to do that when she was yapping while father ignored her, while Otto kicked me under the table and Julian reciprocated. 

“Isn’t this nice?” I think my mother said that. I had ear phones in. 

I briefly looked up and saw Otto mouthing something. But I simply looked down at my plate and picked at it. 

Julian stood next to me and glared at Otto. He was my little guard dog, protecting me from the devil that is my older brother. 

While I didn’t eat much, Julian just signaled for us to go back to my room. 

“I thought I was gonna die.” I sighed and removed the ear plugs.

“I don’t think I’ve ever been to a lunch that awkward.” 

I laid on my bed and patted the spot next to me. “It would’ve been worse if you weren’t there.”

Julian got on his phone and scrolled while I read my messages. Nothing special was happening. Prince Arthur was transferring, again, to a new school in Switzerland. I knew Ahmed and Ronald had stopped attending class. 

Irene and Beatrice seemed to have moved on. I wasn’t sure if they’ve changed, but there was something new. 

But, out of everyone, it was Norman that freaked me out the most. It’s like what happened the last few weeks never occurred. He still gives me his notes and lets me borrow his cologne, but that’s it. 

“Say, are you ever gonna tell me what Norman’s secret is?” I asked Julian.

“Nah.” He said. “I know, Flo. We said no more secrets. But this is for business purposes. I can’t go around telling Norman’s secret since he knows mine.”

“True.” I said, even though it doesn’t seem like a fair exchange. 

“Plus, I’ll want to end Birdie with no bad blood on my hands.”

It was a strange feeling to know that Birdie’s time was coming to an end. It felt like it was only last week when my classmates and I were worried about how much Birdie knew and how long they’d harass us. 

And it turns out, the person behind Birdie is just some sweaty kid who doesn’t know the difference between jacquard and brocade. 

“How big is this last secret? Give me a hint.”

Julian shrugged. “Uh, it might cause international diplomatic issues, perhaps.”

“Wow,” I muttered. “How’d you even figure out such a thing?”

“I have my sources.” 

That was all I wanted to know. I’ve dabbled too much in Birdie. However it is ran, it is not my business. 

Later, during a movie, we all sat in the living room. I sat at the edge with Julian creating a buffer between me and Otto. 

“Ugh, this is when they kiss for the first time in years!” Mother announced. 

“So romantic.” I said. 

Julian grabbed my hand nestled between us. “Indeed.”

I smiled at him. Then, I saw Otto glaring at me. His eyes glanced down. I don’t think he was able to see our hands clasped, but he looked back up and didn’t turn away. 

Did he suspect something? Otto is one of those people who throws around the word ‘gay’ like it’s an insult. He isn’t shy to call me that when we’re alone. 

When mother and father were in their room, Otto walked up and leaned against the wall. 

“Didn’t know you swung that way.”

I rolled my eyes. “What are you talking about?” I asked.

I seemed calm, but I started to get nervous. This was something that I had kept hidden. It was one secret that Otto couldn’t use against me. 

“Don’t give me that shit.” His voice sounded calm but lithered with venom. “I see the way you and that trash kid look at each other.”

“Look at each other how?” I asked. 

He chuckled. “You hide behind him like he’ll protect you from everything. Does he know how pathetic you are?” 

I began to walk towards the hallway. 

“Just go, Otto. I don’t plan on speaking to you unless necessary.”

Otto then laughed. “Going to find your dog? Going to make him bite me? Or stand up to me?”

I turned and saw him grinning at me. 

“Ah, who cares? You’re the spare. Be gay and go off to do whatever you want. It’s my bloodline that matters.”

Really? How shallow.

“It’s men who have nothing that seem to care so much about having a lineage.” I told him.

“You-” 

“Stop!” I saw Julian standing near the hallway, holding a bucket of mint candies in his hand. 

“We were just talking about you.” Otto said. 

“When are you not? Seems that you’re in love with me.” Julian said. 

If it were me, I would’ve watched my tongue around Otto. I was raised to fear him. He established order by forcing me to be lower than him. 

Julian is different. He’s only met Otto once before. He speaks back to defend me. His obliviousness to the hierarchy was awestriking. 

“How longer will you stay with my parents like a parasite? I’m sure they’re getting very tired of having to feed a useless mouth.”

It was Julian who laughed now. “Really, Otto? You see a poor kid and assume I’m not as valuable as you?” He stepped forward, handing me the mint bucket. 

“Eat foie gras and sleep on satin and suddenly think your net worth is in the millions. You people are delusional.” Otto retorted. 

I wanted to reach out and try to stop Julian. But I also wanted to watch to see how these two would argue. Plus, it’d be nice to see someone put Otto in his place. Even better if it’s someone he sees as lower than him. 

“All you see in worth is money. Yet, your brother despises you, your mother tolerates you, and your father only cares because you are the eldest boy.”

“I’d rather be hated on a throne than loved in filth!”

This was how Otto was. He exerted his status to let people know that he’s better. If he threw his coffee at you and you got angry, he’d say it doesn’t matter because he’s rich. 

“Why don’t you let Florian handle his battles? You won’t be around him all the time to protect him.”

“Oh, I think I can.” Julian said. 

Otto looked confused. 

“You yourself aren’t so ironclad, Otto.”

I had stepped closer. I watched Julian lean towards Otto. 

“How’s the Kortlek Project coming along?” Julian asked.

It was like watching someone get told their entire family had died. It looked like Otto was devoid of life, his face paling. 

“Y-You! How do you know that?” Otto shouted. I looked at Julian, confused. 

“Maybe don’t throw stones from glass houses.” 

Otto glanced at me. “Your fucking boyfriend is crazy, Florian!” He stormed past. “Ill-breds. You both deserve each other.”

He was gone. I saw Julian come towards me and hug me. 

“He’s exhausting to talk to.” He muttered in my neck. 

I was still confused. “Julian, what’s the Kortlek Project? What were you talking about?”

“Uh, I’m bound under an NDA. So I can’t tell you.”

“NDA? Jule, what have you gotten into? Should I be concerned? Do you need my lawyers?”

He placed a hand on my head and played with my hair. “It’s better when you don’t know and just act handsome. Also, I don’t want you to get too involved.”

True. I want to let Julian play with his Birdie thing. Then, when it’s done, we can go back to having a normal relationship. 

Whatever the Kortlek Project was, it was clearly disturbing enough for Otto to leave the next day, his excuse being his upcoming finals. 

I looked at Julian. He was resting on a lounge chair and drinking a fruit juice from a swirly straw while watching ASMR videos. 

Is he my savior? I can’t believe this man is the one that makes me feel safe. And I stupidly smiled at the thought of the two of us going to college together.

i love leaving hints for future stories ;)

Chapter 50: Venona Blast

CHAPTER 50: VENONA BLAST

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

Finals had arrived. It was the same protocol as before. Lock away everything, guards being stationed in every class, and teachers being extra vigilant. And with the loom of Birdie over the horizon, an additional layer of protection was added.

The phone restriction was loosened after enough students and their parents complained. But I still didn’t trust the school.

I did my exams, met Julian during break, and returned to class.

I liked watching the reporters outside the school try to get photos. They were so concerned with rich kids, I found it ridiculous and entertaining.

By the end, I wanted a break. But I knew today wasn’t it. Because after the final day of exams, Birdie would make his penultimate post.

“Is it ready?” I whispered to Julian.

He nodded. “All’s well that ends well.”

Now that it was almost time for school to end, our phones were returned. To others, we looked like we might be making a reservation to Paros or Freemans.

Julian typed for a bit. I didn’t know what it would be about. He’s hinted that it’ll be something huge. Destructive, perhaps.

“Hey, boys!” Irene walked over.

“Hey, Irene.” I said. Julian ignored her.

“How’d you think you did on the finals?”

“Pretty good, I guess.” I said.

“It’s not like I need to get a good grade anyways. I already have a stable job.”

Julian chuckled. We both glanced at him.

“Sorry.” He muttered. “You sure you wanna count on being an influencer as a stable job?” He asked her.

“Yeah. It’s not like I’m good at anything else.”

Julian stood up. He signaled for me to follow him. As we walked past her, he put his hand on her shoulder. “Good luck with that.”

“Sorry.” I said to her.

“Is he okay?”

“I think finals just have him exhausted.”

I left Irene and followed Julian. He was still typing away on his phone while I watched him from behind.

“What was that about?”

“It’s a bit stupid, don’t you think? People like Irene cling onto the little fame they have, acting as if it’ll last forever.” He chuckled.

“You aren’t wrong, but you don’t have to be rude about it.”

“I don’t think I was.” He smiled at me. “I’m just being honest. People nowadays would rather be set for five minutes than for 5 years.”

I was planning to respond but then my phone rang. I knew that he had made his next Birdie post.

“Enjoy it.”

Here is a bit of good news for you, but bad news for me. This will be my last blast.

However, I always save the best for last. And trust me, this one will not be pretty.

If there’s one thing my posts have told you, it’s that people are never who they truly seem to be.

My final victim is none other than Myshkin Dostoevsky. You may all know him as the quiet and stern one who only speaks unless spoken to.

Turns out he prefers to speak in Russian.

That’s right. We have more Rosenbergs in the US. A few moles have been left to run amok in America.

So, what’s my evidence? You should know already that I always provide.

Clandestine trips to Moscow, secret phone calls and exchange of bribes for secrets. For over 2o years, the Dostoevsky family have been in hiding while cozying up to as many powerful Americans as they can.

Who knows what they’re doing will all that juicy information they’ve gotten their hands on. Someone such as me much is very much interested.

Whether it be the mayor of New York City, Senators and Representatives, even getting their son to befriend his classmates.

Everything they’ve done has been deliberate.

Do svidaniya, Myshkin. Enjoy your one-way flight back to Putin’s Palace.

Stay tuned for my final farewell, esteemed readers. I can’t end this without saying my final words.

Birdie.

I didn’t even want to look at the proof. I knew Julian wouldn’t make this up. It almost sounded stereotypical for the one Russian kid to be a spy, like some cheap patriotic movie.

Yet, I remembered that I didn’t know my classmates well.

“Are you kidding me? I invited that guy to my father’s gala! He shook hands with the Secretary of Defense!”

I turned and saw a girl, having just read the post, upset. In freshman year, when Myshkin came to New York, he always tried to be as close to certain people. Now that I look back, it was always those in connection with politicians or corporations.

“Oh, God!” I muttered.

“You okay?” Julian asked.

“I once gave him my phone ’cause his was dead! What if he-?”

“He didn’t find anything, I’m sure.” He assured me. “Unless he wanted to see your Olaplex wishlist.” He said.

“Fuck off,” I sighed. “It’s not like we were friends. It’s just kinda hard to think that he was Putin’s puppet for the entire time I knew him.”

“To be fair, I also held a secret identity from you.”

“That’s different.”

We had to leave school quickly after that. I didn’t know where Myshkin was, but Birdie’s post was quickly going to spread all over the place.

Even on our way home, there was news about how Birdie, an anonymous Instagram account, managed to track a Russian spy and not the literal government.

I bet it must be humiliating.

It was worse when we arrived home. My mother, who had not cared about anything Birdie-related, was watching the news about Myshkin.

“Thank goodness you two are graduating in a few weeks.” She told us.

Father was home. I glanced at him. He was stern and didn’t say anything.

“Let’s go.” I dragged Julian to my room.

I set my things down and finally laid in bed.

“So, you’re almost done with Birdie?”

“Yes, Flo.” He replied, sitting next to me. “Just one more post and this will finally be said and done.”

Looking at him, he had changed a lot since I first met him. But I knew he was still Julian. Nervous, clueless, and overly affectionate with me.

“Promise me you’ll never bring up Birdie again after we’re done.” I said to him.

He smiled. “Of course.”

“Even if, this is me being dramatic, we get permanently together in the future. No one will ever know about this.”

He nodded. “It’s our secret.”

Great. Julian and I would now forever be connected by this secret. He could possibly use it against me at any time in the future.

But… he isn’t the type to do that.

“I’ll go get our lunch.” He walked out of the room.

Julian left his phone. I saw it was buzzing rapidly with notifications from Birdie’s post. I turned it on and scrolled through the comments.

Part of me didn’t want to care about all of this. However, living in this type of culture, it was impossible to escape the darkness that lurked everywhere.

I had to remind myself that there are more things people have done that I’ve personally witnessed, yet never said anything. I was responsible.

He had a lot of files on his phone. So many pictures and videos. There were a few audio recordings titled ‘Myshkin,’ which was strange. I clicked on one of them.

“How did it go with the Blakesly girl?” An older man asked.

“Rosetta? I received an invitation to her soirée. Her family should be in attendance as well.” Myshkin replied.

“Excellent. Don’t be too friendly. Americans can spot when someone is being ingenuine.”

I paused the recording. How did Julian get this?

I turned off his phone and stared at the ceiling. This was a secret recording that Julian had. He spied on a conversation between Myshkin and his father.

A knock on the door interrupted my thoughts.

“Lunch.” Julian said, carrying the plates in. He placed them on my desk.

“Thank you.” I muttered.

“You look sick.” He grew a bit worried and put himself in front of the food to hide it from my view.

“It’s not that.” I said. “It’s nothing.”

Julian looked at me for a few seconds. He then smiled again and pushed out my chair for me to sit.

I picked up my spoon and slowly put the food in my mouth. Julian knew not to watch me and found something to talk about.

“So, what’d you think of the Met Gala?” He asked.

“Don’t even get me started on the men.” I said.

Chapter 51: All That Glitters Is Not Gold

CHAPTER 51: ALL THAT GLITTERS IS NOT GOLD

Julian Marcuse

The last blast was done. In a few weeks, I will delete my Birdie account, and all of this will be done with. My plan will finally end.

Only a few loose strands left to tie.

“Thanks for coming guys.” I said to Cynthia and Upton.

“Of course, Julian!”

Upton scoffed. “You promised free food, so…”

I cleared my throat. “There’s only one post left so I wanted to celebrate a bit. You two have been a huge help to me.”

“Well, it was a fun adventure. It was exciting to follow them around when they didn’t notice me.” Cynthia said.

“I made a few friends in Asia and Europe. So, I guess it wasn’t all bad.” Upton then said.

I smiled at them. “If it wasn’t for the both of you, then I wouldn’t have been able to find out all these things.”

Upton then glared at me.

“What?” I asked.

“I don’t know.” He muttered. “There’s just… something off.”

“Upton, we went past this already.” Cynthia told him.

“Still. There’s just something that doesn’t add up. How did you find out about Myshkin or Irene? Those two were the only ones we weren’t able to help you with.”

I shrugged while biting my tongue. “External sources. You forget that we aren’t the only ones who hate them.”

“Them? Does that include Florian too?” Upton asked.

A brief atmosphere of silence fell upon us. It’s true that I didn’t like people like Florian. That was the reason I started this whole thing. However…

“It’s different.”

“How so?”

Upton asked a good question. What made Florian different from Horace or Ahmed or Beatrice? In a way, he was born into this life without asking for it.

Florian got into the top school thanks to generations of privilege, has money to throw around, and is set for his entire life.

“I guess I saw his vulnerable, weak self.”

“And what if you befriended the ones you posted about? Would you have changed their minds about them and not posted their secrets?” Upton asked.

“Hah,” I chuckled. “Secrets? Let’s not forget, Upton. Most of them were crimes. Not petty things like being gay or family trauma. Did you find anything?” I asked.

Cynthia and Upton looked shocked, glanced at one another, then at me.

“Huh? What are you talking about?” Cynthia asked, sweating nervously.

“Don’t think I don’t know that you’ve been spying on us longer than what you told me, Upton.”

Back in February, Upton informed me that the school was sneakily starting to spy on students through their phones, and he was secretly tasked with setting up that system. It’s why he got into this school for that talent.

However, thanks to Florian’s administrative access, I saw a memo that said the spyware was implemented long before that: in December of last year.

That meant that Upton had been spying for longer than what he initially told me.

“So, did you find anything on Florian?” I asked again, now with the added context.

Cynthia lowered her head and shook it. “No, there was nothing. Just a bunch of shopping lists and delivery emails.”

I sat back, satisfied. “That’s why I was so gravitated to Florian. I saw who he really was, despite all the gold he dusted himself with. Out of all those pricks, he was the one that wasn’t as tainted.”

Upton looked tense. “You’re quite observant, Julian. I guess it makes sense why you took initiative for this project.”

I reached into my jacket and pulled out two envelopes.

“Here.”

They looked at them then opened the letters. Their eyes widened.

“How do you have this much money?” Cynthia asked.

“Let’s just say one of those sources was gracious to give me something for doing them a favor. Plus, the Birdie account was monetized, so you both deserve a cut.”

Their smiles were back.

“Wow. Hey, if we ever need money, let’s just do this all over again!” Upton said.

“I’m fine.” I said. “Honestly, Birdie has been exhausting to maintain.”

I reached out both of my hands.

“I need your phones, by the way.”

They gave them to me. I signed out of Birdie’s account on them and handed their phones back.

“It’s the end of an era.” Cynthia said.

“Of course, none of us are ever going to speak about this, right?”

Upton chuckled as he said that. I shook my head. “I mean, it could be a fun story to tell our kids. But let’s hope that doesn’t come by any time soon.”

Truth is, I had no plans on speaking to either of them. We’d always have this looming behind us, meaning they could threaten me at any moment with that secret. And I wanted to simply live my life with Florian.

“Should we order?” I asked.

“Yes!”

I bid them goodbye, even though I’d still see them at school after this. But only for a few weeks until we graduated and went our separate ways.

Florian was waiting for me outside a clothing store. I quickly bent down to pick up his shopping bags.

“How’d it go?” He asked.

“Good. No more issues will come from there.”

“And Norman? Are you sure you have a leash on him.”

“Trust me,” I clutched my phone tightly. “Norman may think he backed me into a corner, but I have one thing left that will blow us both.”

Florian shivered. “Eesh! You’re so scary when you talk like that. It’s almost like I’m listening to Birdie in real life.”

“He is an extension of me.” I muttered.

“Get in. We’re going shopping.”

I looked at the bags in my hand. “Uh, didn’t you already go?”

He giggled. “Silly, that’s just for brunch. We gotta get our graduation outfits.”

I watched as he talked about all the things he bought. I wondered back to what Upton asked me; what makes Florian different?

Just because I couldn’t find anything incriminating on him doesn’t mean his hands are fully clean.

Perhaps it was that even through his appeal, I found the part that he allowed himself to show me. We weren’t supposed to get this close.

It wasn’t part of the whole plan, according to him .

I had a job and was given support and security. Yet, through it, I got to know Florian more.

As delusional as I want to be, I can’t fix Florian fully. There are things he has to do himself.

“Give me your hand.” Florian said.

I placed it on his free hand while he drove with the other on the wheel.

At least I could be there to help him when he finally calls for help.

Chapter 52: Omniscient Birdie’s Viewpoint

CHAPTER 52: OMNISCIENT BIRDIE’S VIEWPOINT

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

“The family has since fled to Russia before authorities could apprehend them.” I watched the news. “The whistleblower has been attributed to an online anonymous account that goes by ‘Birdie.’

“The account has been creating noise at Cardinal Richelieu Preparatory School in recent months as the account continues to post confidential information on the students.”

Julian looked at the TV for a moment.

“If only I could monetize it.” He mentioned.

Then he returned to whatever he was typing. I blew my hair up, scratching my arm from the part where the gown touched my skin.

“God. Hundreds of thousands in tuition and they give us spandex gowns?” I took my outfit and put on a different one.

It was the exact same color but made out of better material. My cap was annoying, though. It kept slipping off my head and ruining my hair.

“You done? The ceremony is starting soon.” I said.

“Yeah, let’s head out.”

Mother and father were in the car and the driver took us to the school. It was a hot day, and the entire hall smelled of cologne and pungent perfumes. People had decorated their caps in some cheesy quote.

There were many people I had once spoken to but dropped when we drifted apart. Beatrice was walking around in her loud heels and greeting everyone.

Irene was sitting and taking photos of herself. Ronald was talking to his father, his gown bare of any cords. I looked at Julian, he had several.

I picked at one of them. “How did you get this much done?”

He shrugged. “I got into this school for a reason.”

Right, he’s smart too. He got a scholarship for a reason. Of course, I was adorned too.

During the ceremony, I looked around and wondered where Norman was. He walked on stage, much to my surprise.

Fuck, he’s giving the commencement speech.

“Good afternoon, students.” His voice still sounded bland. But I knew how energetic it can become. I shivered a bit, worried about that secret.

“… This whole year has been hectic, I think we’d all agree. Never did any of us expect to suddenly be under the watchful eye of someone.”

He glanced around.

“Yet, most of us remain here today, unharmed.”

Most. I knew Ahmed, Horace, and Aida were not participating because they had their own issues. I’m pretty sure Ahmed is back in Dubai.

“To you all, I hope that in the future, when faced with unexpected circumstances, you’ll be able to make it through. We all have the chance to soar through thunder, even if our wings are broken.”

Enough with the bird metaphors, Norman!

“And with that, I end this now so we can all go home.” Norman ended his speech to the sound of applause.

He glanced at me and Julian and winked.

“I’ll never trust him.” I whispered to Julian.

“Don’t worry.”

I bit my lips and relaxed. Norman is keeping his word. Once this ceremony ends, I don’t know if I’ll ever see him again. But I hope that if we do, it’ll be just simple greetings.

After it all ended and I got my diploma, I searched around and found Julian hugging his mother.

“Are you really going all the way to Cambridge? There are other goods schools nearby.”

“Please, mom. I’ll be fine.” Julian told her. He turned to me and waved me over.

His mother always had a warm smile on her face, even if she wasn’t happy. She even had smile lines, something my mother never had and uses Botox to get rid of.

“There’s the one who’s taking my son.” She jokingly said, trapping me in a tight hug.

Despite being smaller, her arms were strong.

“You’re suffocating him.” Julian said.

“I’m okay-!” I grunted.

She let go and fixed my tassel. “Julian! Get with Florian! I need a pic.” She said.

He hugged me tightly and we posed with our diplomas. His mother was the first to find me and not my parents. Interesting how that works.

“When is the last post going up?” I asked.

“Soon.”

I watched Beatrice from the audience make her way towards me. She had a simple smile, her parents trailing behind her.

“Hi, Beatrice.” I said. I then greeted her parents.

She stuck out her hand. “Thank you for not making this year so shitty.” She said. She sounded a little too professional.

“You’re welcome.” I replied.

She hugged me. “Sorry, my parents are still upset ’cause of Birdie.” She whispered.

I nodded and patted her back. “See you sometime.”

Beatrice walked away elegantly. It was the case that once high school was over, we had to abandon our childish ways when going to college. It’s not universal… but we were adults, soon to become our families’ legacy.

“It’s ready.” Julian told me.

“Do it.” I said. “Time to blow this up.”

Julian posted it. All our phones rang quickly. Like clockwork, everyone checked their phones to see what Birdie had to say.

I assume congratulations are in order.

So here it is. Congrats… on not being chosen by me. Did you really think I’d praise you all? Your diploma, like your future degrees, carries a price tag that your parents will pay for.

No, I’m here to tell you all some rather good news for you, bad news for me. This will be my last post.

I know you’re all sighing a deep breath of relief. Unfortunately, it’s just too exhausting having to keep up with all the things you do.

My posts only scratched the surface of what really goes on in this dark world.

Hate me all you want, but I know that I will always have a voice. It’s why you all flocked to my posts. It’s why, despite the terror I brought about, you never blocked me. Even if there was a slim possibility that you’d be next.

This entire experiment has now come to a close. I did my job. I left something behind. What is it you may ask?

Fear. I hope that you all in the future remember my words and what I said. When you go ahead to do something horrible, a part of you will wonder if I will be watching.

No matter what is done in darkness will eventually come to light. That’s what I have done. Shined a light into this depraved world.

To all the people I posted about, I hope you get the life you deserve. Can’t say I didn’t enjoy watching you fall. It might’ve been the highlight of my life.

And to those I didn’t post about, good luck in future. While you weren’t my target, you’ll surely be someone else’s.

The rest of you who watched this go down, did I do a good job? The spectacle was always my main concern. I hope you all watched and learned something from what it means to take matters into your own hands.

So, Cardinal Richelieu, I bid you all farewell. It was nice knowing your secrets.

I’ll be watching you all still. There’s still things I have to say, but a good warrior knows when to retreat. But it doesn’t mean I have fully surrendered.

Who knows? I might return one day. That all depends on how you behave. Because this bird has more to sing.

Enjoy your lives. May it be rich.

Birdie.

With that, Birdie had finally come to a close. People around me let out a sigh of relief, thankful this account would no longer be around.

“We’re free.”

“Thank God!”

Julian gave me a shrug.

“Did you mean it?” I asked.

“What?” He asked.

“That you’d return one day? I thought it was all over.” I said. Julian hooked his arm around my shoulders and began to drag me to the parking lot.

“It’s just talk. I need them to know that there might be someone watching them.”

I didn’t comment. To be honest, these people would never change. Many continued to live on like normal.

But to tell Julian that his mission was a failure would be an insult. So, I kept my mouth shut.

“Let’s go home, boyfriend.” I said.

“B-Boyfriend?” Julian said surprise. I winked at him.

“Isn’t that what we are?” I walked faster and allowed him to catch up. He gave me a mint candy.

Later that night, the Birdie account, after the final post was made, was deactivated. Julian knew his job was done. Birdie is now gone.

last two chapters next week! see you there!

Chapter 53: Calm After The Storm

CHAPTER 53: CALM AFTER THE STORM

Florian Sambridge-Lockwood

“I win!” I shouted.

“Fuck you.” Julian muttered.

“Is that what? The fifteenth time today? God, it’s like you’re letting me win on purpose.” I told him. He looked at the gameboard.

“I’m trying my best, actually.”

I scoffed. “Well, you suck.”

Summer is here. As much as I wanted to go to a beach somewhere, we stayed in because it had started to rain.

“Is lunch ready?” I asked.

We walked downstairs. The TV was one.

“The headmaster of Cardinal Richelieu announced this morning he would be stepping down from his position. This comes after a hectic year with the emergence of the now defunct account, Birdie.”

“Huh, I guess he did quit.” I said.

I wouldn’t blame the man. He seemed more stressed every year. We all knew about his trip to Turkey for hair implant surgery.

But those of us knew the real reason he stepped down. Remember that ploy where the school was spying on all their students? Let’s just say a certain someone anonymously emailed him, threatening to expose him if the headmaster didn’t stop his witch hunt of Birdie’s identity.

Despite it all, it seems the academy will be up and running again like normal within the next few weeks. Just in time for the next class.

“Hey,” Julian placed his head on my shoulder.

“Do you want something?” I asked.

“Hm?”

“You do that when you need something from me. What is it?”

“A kiss.” He replied.

I chuckled. “That’s not a ridiculous request. Yeah, alright.” I turned my head slightly and pecked him on the cheek.

“What was that?” He pouted.

I dragged my lips to his and gave him a deeper kiss; one that he wanted. I know we’re still dating. But affection like this feels a bit foreign for me.

“Can’t believe I’m starting college with a boyfriend.” He said.

“Are you boys hungry?”

Mother walked in. I quickly pushed Julian off me, causing him to fall on the floor with a loud thud.

“Not really.” I lied.

She walked out, not bothering to look back. I kneeled down next to Julian.

“Sorry.”

He sat up and rubbed his head. “Meh, it’s not the first time you’ve pushed me onto the floor.” Right, the couch incident. I often think about that.

I guess I was right back then, he was flirting with me. I knew I was attractive, especially to him.

Julian’s phone rang. I knew it wasn’t anything about Birdie.

“Oh, Irene wants us to visit her in LA.”

“Gross.” I replied.

“I guess she’s doing fine post-Birdie.”

Didn’t surprise me. Most of us have been able to continue with our lives like normal. However, Birdie’s last message did frighten me a little. The idea that he’d still be watching us even when we think he isn’t sort of fucks with my head.

And I’m literally dating the guy behind Birdie.

Of course, some didn’t come out unscathed. Horace was still under investigation. I don’t think a resolution will come any time soon. Though, it seems he will be dragged through the legal system.

Aida managed to get her charges dropped. Perks of being pretty, I guess. She’s somewhere in Vermont at a retreat.

And the rest were fine. Beatrice went to Stanford, Ronald is working to prepare a future campaign for governor, Hodong is starting his senior year at Cardinal in September.

Then there’s me.

I have a sweet boyfriend, I’m going to my dream school, my brother is a non-factor. I’d say I’m doing well.

However, none of us would change. Everyone would still continue as if this was just a blip in their life.

Did we learn anything?

Perhaps not.

“Stop thinking too much.” Julian complained.

I glanced at him. He kneeled in front of me.

“Every time you get in your thoughts, I worry that you’re thinking about something bad.”

At least he still worries about me. I find it admirable how he still practically worships me even though we’re both dating in what I consider an equal relationship.

“I’m not thinking anything bad.” I replied. “I’m thinking about what I want for lunch.”

That seemed to get his attention quickly: Me talking about what I want to eat.

“I could make you something. Or we can order in.”

“Let’s make something ourselves.” I said. “Don’t worry, I won’t burn it this time.”

He flipped through the cookbook while I watched him.

“By the way, how long are you going to be here? School’s over. You should be with your mom.” I said.

“She’s had enough of me. Besides, I gotta get used to living with you, right?” He leaned over the counter and kissed me.

“Who said we’re living together?” I asked.

“Me.” He stated with aplomb.

“Guess I’m stuck with you again.” I muttered. “So, I guess we’ll take turns cleaning. You, seven days a week. I, none.”

“That’s greedy. You’ll have to do something.”

“Yeah, look pretty.”

We bickered for a while until deciding that we had the rest of summer to think of all that. It was only a few more weeks until college began.

Summer isn’t over yet. And neither are we.

Chapter 54: Can’t Catch Me Now

CHAPTER 54: CAN’T CATCH ME NOW

Julian Marcuse

TEN MONTHS AGO, September.

“And you, Florian. I don’t want to see you treat Julian like an appendage you’re forced to carry around. You will respect him as much as you respect those imbeciles you hang out with.” Mr. Sambridge said.

“Is that it?” Florian asked. I wanted to smirk but remained composed.

“I am being serious, Florian. This is your last year before college. Why can’t you be like your brother?”

Ouch! I knew Mr. Sambridge had a favorite, he made that very clear when we first met. But saying it directly to your other child must hurt. No wonder he needs me to help Florian.

Florian stood up and walked out without saying anything. He looked upset.

“You stay, Julian. There is something I need to discuss with you.”

As soon as the doors closed, his expression changed slightly.

“Now, I assume you have everything planned for this year.” He told me.

I nodded. “Yes, Mr. Sambridge. The account has already made a splash. The next blast will be sent out accordingly, when the time is right.”

Mr. Sambridge smirked. He looked off behind me as if he was watching Florian from the closed door.

“Florian has been going off track. He needs someone, something, to scare him straight. Make him remember that he has more to lose.”

He let out a cough.

“Make sure that post makes a mess. I paid a lot to get those messages from that chubby girl.”

Of course, he was the one that helped in some of the dirt I had accumulated. It was sort of funny to see a grown man getting involved in the affairs of children.

It was a rather strange way how this plan came to be. I was on my way back from my part-time job when the road was blocked, so I had to take a shortcut.

There, I met Horace as he spoke to someone about their nefarious plans. And I recorded it. From there, I became obsessed with the idea of wanting to bring down those stars in the sky.

My job uniform, my mother’s rough hands, our almost empty plates; they all kept me going in this plot. Then, an announcement changed everything.

‘Now offering scholarships to Cardinal Richelieu Academy. Spots limited!’

I applied, naturally. What better way to bring down the king than by working in the court? But, like everything in this world, I had to find a sneakier way to get in.

“By the end, everything should be ready. Florian will remember his place in this society.”

Mr. Sambridge was luckily keen to have someone to keep an eye on his son. Scare him straight.

“Here.” He handed me a pen.

“Thanks.” I toyed with it.

“It has a recorder on it. Use it wisely.” He told me. As soon as he said that, I began recording.

He kept talking about the plot. We’d start with Irene, move to criminal and damaging stuff, and end it off with something. What that something was, he left me to figure out. But I knew everyone had something to hide.

“Of course, afterwards, I will keep my end of the deal.”

“Yes.” I replied. A settlement, admission to a top school of my choice, and one more thing I could desire. Yet, I hadn’t decided on that part.

“Now, go! Try not to speak to me too much. I will be kind but only to make my son jealous.”

Cruel this man was. He could always just talk to his son and they could work it out. But, knowing how these people are, they’d pay someone to do that.

I got up and exited the office. Florian was waiting there.

“What’d he say?” He asked. He was really beautiful. I knew how he looked from the photos online. But up close, he was ethereal.

“He gave me a fountain pen.” I replied.

From there, he gave me a house tour, though it sounded dragged. I watched him explain things, talk about how expensive things were. It was as if he was reminding me that it was all worth a lot.

Sweet Florian. You have no idea the horse this Greek has brought.

PRESENT, Summer.

“Come on, Julian! The tour won’t wait long!” Florian shouted.

“I’ll be back. I have to get something.” I replied. I slipped through the halls until I found my way to Mr. Sambridge’s office.

He was already waiting at his desk.

“Now for the exit interview.” I said.

He made me sit. “You did good, Julian. Now, everything has been set.” He said.

I smiled. It was a long grueling process. There were times when I was almost caught and the loyalty between me and the people I trust was challenged.

“I didn’t even see that last blast coming. How did you manage to get that information?” He asked.

I held up the pen he gave me. His face brightened. I think he was prouder of me than his son.

“By the way, was it a good idea to tell me about Otto’s research project? How would he feel if he knew his father told me that private information?” I asked him.

“It won’t hurt what he doesn’t know.” He replied. He’s even willing to betray his favorite son.

Talk about narcissism.

“So, now that everything is done, I come to claim your final wish. What is it that you want?”

I looked over at the portrait of his family. Florian had a stern look.

“I want to date your son.”

Surprisingly, he didn’t look surprised. He only chuckled. “Julian, I thought you wanted to destroy us. And now you want to date one of them?”

“Florian is not like the rest of you. You’re an adult, Florian is only a child. He had a lot to learn.”

“And you can teach him or what?” He asked.

I nodded. It was the most assured response without any words. I let it speak for me because something like this was indefensible with words.

“Fine, whatever. It’s not like he’s going to carry the legacy regardless.”

That’s why I wanted Florian for myself. It was clear his family did not care about him. He needs someone with him to take care of him.

“Don’t expect him to keep you around for long, though.”

“I’d say the same for you.” I replied.

I then held up the pen he had given me when we first met. I clicked on it and played the audio of our meeting, right after the pen was given, where he talked about the Birdie plan.

This time he was shocked but remained calm. “Why do you have that? Planning to blackmail me?”

“Yes.” I said. “You will let Florian live how he wishes. Whether it be an artist, philanthropist, or a milk delivery man, you’ll stand by it. And you’ll respect him from now on. Otherwise, this will be delivered to the New York Times.”

Mr. Sambridge began laughing loudly. “Ha! I guess you did learn something! You’d be perfect at the managerial position at my company.”

He was lying, of course. I knew this man from the very beginning. He wasn’t afraid to drop people if they no longer served a purpose. Just ask his son…

“Fine.” He relented.

Our meeting ended with us shaking hands. It was almost like a business meeting. But instead of speaking of numbers and figures, we exposed some of the darkest secrets about the richest people in the world.

I knew that these people wouldn’t change much. After my posts, many of them continued to live as if it was just some minor inconvenience. And I bet some wonder if my mission failed.

But that’s where they’re wrong. My main mission was not about them. It was Florian. To get him to settle down and get back on the right track.

Did I succeed in that? Well, Florian hasn’t spoken to others in a while. I orbit him constantly, making him my center so that no one else can have him.

And who knows? Maybe my actions will help others. Beatrice can actually become a good student at Stanford. Ahmed can stop being a womanizer. Irene will be more cautious of what she says to others.

But that’s probably too much to wish for. These are rich people I’m talking about.

I made it outside and saw Florian telling the butler to hurry up putting his bags away.

What a brat.

“Flo!” I shouted. “It’s only a two day trip. What’s with all the luggage?”

“I have outfits for everything, Jule! You wouldn’t understand.”

I rolled my eyes. I got in the car and looked at my phone. My account had become bland recently ever since I stopped posting.

There was nothing to look forward to now. It all felt boring. For a while, I almost lost myself in it as I tried hard to make myself look good. But I had to be reeled back. I’m only focused on looking good for one person.

“Ugh, this car smells like mildew. I should get a new one!”

“Just get in!” I patted the spot next to me. He placed his sweater down and sat on it.

“This tour better be worth it.”

“It will.”

I grabbed his hand. He didn’t push away. No, he was willing to accept it. Accept me and my love for him.

One day I’ll tell him how I feel. All these emotions that I’ve kept inside.

However, I’ll never tell him the full truth. The truth about Birdie and how it was all planned from the very beginning. Only his father and I know it all. And, just like Norman, we’ll both tip-toe around this subject.

We’ll forever be in a ceasefire and hope no one launches the first strike.

“Ready?” I asked.

He touched the last few strands on his face.

“Perfect. Am I?” He asked me. Beautiful, handsome, sexy, what words could I use for him?

I nodded, incredibly assured. “Always.”

Birdie was a thing of the past now. He made his voice be heard and left his marks on everyone. I have no plans to ever return to this account.

I will always be on alert. I will watch this cursed city, now from the crow’s nest. And hope that the ‘ring’ of everyone’s phone never chimes again.

THE END

‘Kingmaker’ has come to an end. thank you!

did you expect that twist?

i sprinkled all sorts of clues throughout the story. ex, chapter 26 when Julian says he needs to get his pen back from Myshkin.

here’s a fun fact: most of the rich characters are named after fictional princes and princesses.

ex. Florian is Prince Florian from

Snow White

and Myshkin is Prince Lev Myshkin from

The Idiot

.

one of my biggest concerns when writing this book was how to approach Julian. he doesn’t hate rich people. it wouldn’t make sense for him to hate them and at the end accept their generosity (dating Florian and getting into a good school).

that’s all! originally wrote this story for petty reasons but i think it came out good.

until the next adventure!

♥